a" < O .k/^ vV « « « 'P. r^ tiS- v\ .^ A ( * "b" ^ ^O^V ^C » * o v> />'^^^ °»!^^* Illliilll!llll!lllllllllllli!lilllll«lill|{lllll!lliiiillilil{llllllliilllllllli{|l!li^ ^.. THE REVISED VERSION OT" a?IIB NEW TESTAMENT, WITH A HISTORY OF THE PRESENT AND FORMER REVISIONS, 33EI3iT(3- .A. Citeral Ktprint of tl)c ffinglisl) ^Mtiou from tl)e Uutoersit^ Ij^vtBBtd. V/ITH AN ACCOUNT OF THE New Testament Writers, Language in which it was Written, Manuscripts, Arrangement of Books, Time of Writing, eic. A SUCCINCT HISTORY OF THE EARLY VERSIONS AND QUOTATIONS, EARLY ENGLISH VER- SIONS, KING JAMES' VERSION, A COMPLETE HIS- TORY OF THIS LAST REVISION, ETC. Also, AN ARTICLE ON CHRIST'S TESTIMONY TO CHRISTIANITY. BY Prof. PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LLD., PRESIDENT OP THE AMERICAN COMMITTEE OF REYiaiOM. SllustratetJ. P. W. ZIEGLER & CO., PHILADELPHIA, PA. ; AND CHICAGO, ILL. 1881. Copyright, By P. W. ZlEGLER & cu isai. FERGUSON BROS. & CO., PRINTERS AND ELECTROTYPERS, PHILADELPHIA. HISTOI^/'Z" OF THE PRESENT AND FORMER REVISIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. BY J. THOMAS ZIEGLER, A.M., B. D. [The matter herein presented has been compiled from authentic sources. It was deemed unnecessary to multiply and disfigure pages by giving the autliorities. The object aimed at has been conciseness, with a sufficient degree of fulness to indicate the source and history of our Bible. In regard to the history of this present Revision, most of the matter we had collected for publication has been thrown aside, because it has been so concisely and admirably presented in the preface to the Revised Version of the New Testament.] ORIGIN OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. God gave us the New Testament by inspiring eight, or possibly nine, men to write it, namely : Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Paul, James, Peter, Jude, and, possibly, Apollos, who is claimed by some scholars to have written the Epistle to the Hebrews. They wrote in the Greek language, and upon papyrus — a sort of paper formed of the inner bark of a reed which abounds in Egypt, and flourishes also on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates. This substance was not very durable, and the New Testament was preserved by reproducing and multiplying copies for the use of converts, by translations into other languages, and by quotations in. other works ; until, about the fourth century, parchment was prepared from the skins of various animals. All the ancient manu- scripts of the New Testament of any value which we now possess are written on parchment or vellum. TIMEr AND PLACE OF WRITING BOOKS. Historical Books. Title. Author. Where Written. When Written. A.D. Gospel according to Matthew Matthew. .. .Jerusalem 38-61. <■ " Mark Mark Alexandria 61, " '•'^ Luke. Luke Rome 63-64. Acts of the Apostles Luke Rome (probably) 64, Gospel according to John John Ephesus gy. (3) 4 HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. The Pauline Epistles. Title. Author. Where Written. When Written. A.D. ,First Epistle to Thessalonians .... Paul Corinth 52. Second " " .... Paul Corintb 52. Epistle to the Galatians .... Paul Ephesus 5^57* First Epistle to the Corinthians . . Paul Ephesus 57. Second " " " ..Paul. Philippi 58. Epistle to the Romans Paul Corinth 58. " *' Ephesians Paul Rome 61. " " Philippians Paul Rome 62. " " Colossians Paul Rome 62. Epistle to Philemon Paul Rome 63. Epistle to the Hebrews Paul Rome 63. First Epistle to Timothy Paul Laodicea 64. Epistle to Titus Paul Ephesus (probably) 64. Second Epistle to Timothy Paul Rome (probably) . ." 65. The General Epistles. Title. Author. Where Written. When Written*. . A.D. Epistle of James .James Jerusalem 61. First Epistle of Peter Peter Babylon 63. Second " " Peter Babylon 65. Epistle of Jude Jude Syria 65. First Epistle of John John Ephesus 97-98. Second " " John Ephesus 97-98. Third " " John Ephesus.... 97-98. Revelation John Patmos 95-96. MANUSCRIPTS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. Unlike other ancient writings, the manuscripts of the New Testament are numerous, and some date back to a very early period in the Chris- tian era. While we have no manuscript of Sophocles and other classic authors that can be dated higher than the tenth century of our era, there are in our possession manuscripts of the New Testament dating from the fourth and fifth centuries. And while, in the case of the Greek and Latin Classics, we sometimes feel reduced to only one manu- script as the fountain-head from which all the others have been derived, we have, in the case of the New Testament, multitudes of independent copies, which enable us, with far greater certainty than can be felt in regard to other ancient writings, to determine the true, original text. The manuscripts of the New Testament are divided into two classes, according to the manner in which they are written. Por many centuries after the Christian era capital letters were em- ployed throughout, hardly any distinction being made at the beginning of sentences, and no space being left between the words. The following verse in English characters will give some idea of the appearance pre- sented by these ancient nianuscripts : THEBOOKOFTHEGENERATIONOFJESUS CHRISTTHESONOFDAVIDTHESONOFABRA HAM. Matt. i.i. HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. 5 Manuscripts thus written have be*n styled Uncials, while the others, written more in the form common among ourselves, are called Cursives. The line l^etween the two modes of writing may be drawn somewhere about the tenth century. We may therefore say that 6';zr/(2/ manuscripts of the New Testament are more than one thousand years old, while the Cursives are less than a thousand. The manuscripts of the Greek Testament which we have are all in the book form, none of them in the ancient oriental form of rolls. Biblical scholars have adopted .the practice of designating these ancient manuscripts by the letters of the alphabet. We will here give a brief description of the most important of these ancient manuscripts. A, or the Alexandriati Manuscript. This is a very complete copy of the Greek Scriptures. It is bound in four volumes, of which the first three contain the Septuagint Version, and the fourth the New Testament. K^TieTTAHerNeHCANOieAiKON T^cMe TroAxofeTTANeCTHC^NGTreMe. The Book of Revelation, so apt to suffer in the manuscripts, has, happily, been preserved entire in the Alexandrian, from the circumstance of its being followed by the Epistles of the Roman Clement. This was the first really valuable manuscript made use of for the purposes of criticism, and has been published in fac-simile. It was brought to England in 1628, having been sent in that year by Cyril Lucar, patriarch of Constantinople, as a present to Charles I. It is preserved in the British Museum, Scholars are now agreed that this manuscript is to be dated in the fifth century. B, or the Vatican Manuscript. This is a most interesting and pre- cious manuscript. For a long time, notwithstanding its known value, ^iceocoYAonzeTAi* CODEX VATICANUS. 'this manuscript was but little used. In fact it was not accessible to scholars. Many efforts were, from time to time, made to have it fully collated, but in vain. The history of these attempts has imparted a 'romantic but somewhat painful interest to the manuscript. Napoleon removed it from Rome to Paris, but no fully competent [Critic had then an opportunity of examining it ; and on being restored to the Papal authorities it was very jealously guarded. At last Cardinal Mai prepared an edition of it, and this was issued in 1859. But this edition was full of errors, and therefore comparatively worthless. This f HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. continued till iS68, when it was published in facsimile by two eminent scholars, under the auspices of Pio Nono. This splendid edition was executed with the greatest care, and seems to leave little more to be desired in connection with the queen of all the manuscripts of the New Testament. It dates back at least as far as the fourth century. C, or the Ephraem Manuscript. This is what is called a palimpsest, ^. o A SPECIMEN FROM A PALIMPSEST MANUSCRIPT. that is, a manuscript in which two different works are found, the one having been written over the other. The practice originated in the scarcity and dearness of parchment during the middle ages. Valuable works were, in this way, often sacrificed to others which were compara- tively worthless. This manuscript was taken to pieces, the letters as far as possible obliterated, and the leaves used for a copy of the Greek Ser- mons of Ephraim. It was not for a considerable period that the sacred text was discovered, and only in 1834 was it rendered generally legible by the application of a chemical tincture. The manuscript was soon I fter published. It is now preserved in the National Library at Paris.. jo far as it has survived it is a very valuable copy of the New Testament. D, or the Manuscript of Beza. This manuscript once belonged to the eminent reformer, Beza, and hence its name. It was presented by him in 1 581 to the University of Cambridge, and on that account is some- times referred to as the Cambridge Manuscript. Beza tells us that he found it in 1562 lying neglected in the Monastery of St. Urenaeus at Lyons. Nothing is known of its previous history. It is generally refrered by critics to the sixth century. (Aleph), or the Sinaitic Manuscript. The late Professor Tischendorf discovered this manuscript in the most singular manner. Being in 1844 HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. 7 KKWHOXOrOYHe NcocMerAecT/N' CODEX SINAITICUS. at the Convent of St. Catharine on Mount Sinai, his attention was one day caught by some leaves of vellum setting aside with others for light- ing the fire. His quick and practised eye detected their antiquity, and he found on examination that they contained a portion of the Septuagint. But in 1 85 9 he first saw the great manuscript of which they formed a part. He was that year travelling under the patronage of the Emperor of Russia, and being once more at the above-named monastery, he had on the 4th of February the whole manuscript which he had so ardently desired to find put into his hands. He looked at it with almost over- whelming joy and surprise. Permission was readily accorded to him to copy the manuscript, and the original itself was soon afterwards sent as a present to the late Alexander II. It is now in the Imperial Library at St. Petersburg, and was published in 1862 as a fitting memorial of the thousandth anniversary of the Russian Empire. This is an unspeakably precious manuscript. For one thing it has the advantage over all the others of containing the New Testament complete. It belongs undoubt- edly to the fourth century. Such are by far the most important of the Uncial manuscripts, and it is unnecessary here to describe any of the rest. Nor shall I enter on any description of the Cursives. They are very numerous, and though as a rule they are far less important than the more ancient manuscripts, Bome of them are, nevertheless, exceedingly valuable. And, therefore, all the Cursives, no less than the Uncials, must be most carefully examined and duly appreciated by the textual critic while he pursues those arduous labors which have for their object to approximate as closely as possible to the original text of Holy Scripture. I Ancient Versions. In the first ages of the Church the translation of the Scriptures followed immediately on the introduction of Christianity to a nation of a new language. The following are the most important of the Ancient Versions which are now more or less available : Syriac Versions. Of these the most important are thePeshito, the Phi - loxenian, the Harclean, and the Curetonian. The first of these was made in the second century. Latin Ve?'sions. So prevalent was the Greek language in Rome for several generations after the commencement of our era, that no need of a translation was felt by the inhabitants of that city. Accordingly, the first Latin version appears to have been made, not in Italy, but in North Africa. Some excellent manuscripts containing it still exist. Jerome set himself to the revision of this version about the end of the fourth century. Two centuries afterwards it took the place of the old Latin, and became the Vulgate of the Roman Church. ALPHABETS. NISCH 1 ARABIC gTHIOPBC 1 ,...■ - — — ~~Tr AHMENEAN — .. ■ — -^ — 1— ^u COPTIC" sz Elif Be a Hoi Lam Haut — ■ A h 1;^ ^ • Kirii Ta r * Alpha (jamma Te U9 Mai (J:?^ Ea .Aa letscli :\2^ DaWa Tke lS> Saiit Iff 53.1 O Za e 6 Ei Gjim s Res ^ ^a h t E. ^? Zid'a. HKa & Sat #i ^ (I p Jetli H K HiJa lOia c *S^3aaat .?! Bclia Tho, liii ^ Thida Dal e> Kaf ^ la I s Jaucla Daal ^ Belli Hiawi £1 la Litm Rk KaWa Laula 1 Re >> 'X|a'wi ^ ^4 I3sa U J* Mi, le > llaTBi *:! cha. ^ 4 fjjen H J« Ki Sin Sclim Wakas 5 m Gliad o Exi n Sad \P Alpl A' ^ Dshe Ert Pi J)i\n^ Kaf 'Si cha 6 J Hi c Ro Sinfa Ta h Ifawe © W % * .No T T Bau Ain e Ain 2ai a A 1 Slia Wo Tslia H0 Phi • *Jai IT > Be Dslie Chi Ehsi Kef Bciit *I)jeiit Geml 1 i^ 1 "^L I Era Sa Wjev 10 «o 2: at (ftf- Tel Lam J Tait HI ta Diiiu (jiangia Mim f Isdiai t lit tscla 8 ^ Re Scei ! i?^un l:) ?ait ]. . Hiim Hori He y ^ Tzada i Ji^ tza ^ ^ Ppinr 8* ». Chei Jo i5 Ai& Fsa T T^ o ^ lOie Aipim Gei Jj^fjmi So itf HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. 9 Gothic Version. This version was made by Bishop Ulphilas about the middle of the fourth century, and is of great value. Egyptian Versions. There are two Egyptian versions, which are now known respectively as the Memphitic^ and the Thebaic^ commonly called the Coptic. The Thebaic version is supposed on good grounds to have been formed in the first half of the third century, and to have been followed by the Memphitic not much later. Both these versions become more and more valuable as they are more fully studied. The Armenian .Version. This version cannot be placed higher than the fifth century, and is not very valuable. The yEthiopic Version. This is a translation of the Scriptures in the ancient language of Abyssinia. It seems to have been formed about the L sixth century. It is not possessed of much authority. Other Ancient Versions. The Arabic (eighth century), Slavonic (ninth century), Persian (of varying and doubtful dates). Early English Versions. Saxon Versions. Fragmentary translations from the Scriptures have Wen found in the Saxon tongue. These date back to the time of King Alfred and beyond ; and one translation of the entire Bible is attributed to the venerable Bede some time before the year 800. No other transla- tions were made until about 1290. Two or three manuscript copies of one then rendered by an unknov/n scholar are in existence. Wycliffite Versions. Like the earlier Saxon translations, Wycliffe's translation was made from the Latin Vulgate, and from the text com- monly currQ^i^ in the 14th century, which was far from pure. It was also so exactly literal that the meaning in many places was obscure. The followers of Wycliffe were not blind to these defects, and within a few years after his death a complete revision of the Bible was under- taken by John Purvey. Of about one hundred and seventy copies of the whole or part 6f the Wycliffite versions which have been examined fifteen of the Old Testament and eighteen of the New belong to the original version. The remainder are of Purvey 's revision, which itself has in some cases undergone another partial revision. Most of these were written between 1420 and 1450. Tyndale' s Version. With Tyndale the history of our present English Bible begins, and for fifteen years the history of the Bible is almost identi- cal with the history of Tyndale. The fortunes of both are of romantic interest. Our English Bible owes more to him than to- all the other laborers. Of the early life of Tyndale we know nothing. He was born about 1484 at an obscure village in Gloucestershire, and brought up from a child in the University of Oxford, where he was singularly addicted to the study of the Scriptures. Tyndale once said, " If God spare my life ere many years I will cause a boy that driveth the plough shall know more of the Scripture " than those who pretended to be divines. The boast was not an idle phrase. Coverdale' s Version. Miles Coverdale was allowed to finish what Tyn- dale left incomplete. His edition was completed, in 1535, and was the 10 HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. first complete Bible ever printed in the English language. It was read in the churches by the side of the Latin. Matthew' s Bible. . This was a combination of the Tyndaleand Cover- dale Bible. It was printed at Hamburg, and its publication was super^ intended by John Rogers the Martyr, who was employed by Cranmer. Great Bible. In 1539 Grafton and Whitechurch produced the '* Great Bible," which was also a revision of the Matthew Bible. Taveimer' s Bible. The editor of this Bible was a layman and a law- yer, R. Taverner, who had a great reputation as a Greek scholar. It was published in 1539, in two editions, folio and quarto. Genevan Bible. In 1558 the Genevan Bible, prepared by English exiles, appeared. It was a noted translation. It was prepared by apt scholars, and was largely annotated. The Bishops' Bible. In 1568, in a magnificent volume, printed by R. Jugge, appeared the Bishops' Bible. No word of flattery disfigures the book. It is even without a dedication ; but a portrait of Queen Elizabeth occupies the centre of the engraved title-page. It was an exhaustive translation by learned men, who were divided into working parties, to the number of fifteen. No less than eight of the persons thus employed were Bishops, whence its name. Rheims and Douay Version. The wide circulation and great influence of the reformed versions of the Bible made it impossible for the Roman Catholic scholars to withstand the demand for vernacular translations of Scripture sanctioned by authority in their churches. The work was undertaken, not as in itself necessary or desirable, but in special consid- eration of the circumstances of the time. Having left England in great numbers, they translated the New Testament intotnglish from their revered Latin Vulgate text, and had the same printed at Rheims in 1582. This was followed by the Old Testament from the same text in 1609, printed at Douay, in France, the two together constituting the celebrated Douay Version, still the Catholic English standard. THE AUTHORISED VERSION. We have now reached the date of the noted version of King James, which, ever since the middle of the 17th century, has occupied the proud position of an unimpeached standard throughout the Protestant world. King James I. came to the throne of England in 1603. Exceptions were taken to the Bishops' Bible. The king promptly ordered a new version, and fifty-four learned men were set apart for the task. But before they commenced, several of them had died, so that the list was reduced to forty-seven names. These were divided into six companies, of which two met respectively at Westminster, Cambridge, and Oxford; and the whole work was thus divided among them. Westminster. Genesis to 2 Kings inclusive. Dr. L. Andrews, Dean of Westminster. Dr. J. Overall, Dean of St. Paul's. Dr. A. de Saravia, Canon of Canterbury. HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. II Dr. R. Clark, Fellow of Christ's Coll., Camb. Dr. J. Layfield, Fellow of Trin. Coll., Camb. Dr. R. Teigh. Mr. F. Burleigh. Mr. G. King, Fellow of King's Coll., Camb. Mr. Thompson, Clare Hall, Camb. Mr. Bedwell. Cambridge, I Chron. io Eccles, inclusive. Mr. Lively, Fellow of Trin. Coll. Mr. Richardson, afterwards Master of Trin. Coll. Mr. Chatterton, Master of Emm. Coll. Mr. Dillingham, Fellow of Christ's Coll. Mr. Harrison, Vice-Master of Trin. CoU. Mr. Andrews, afterwards Master of Jesus Coll. Mr. Spalding, Fellow of St. John's. Mr. Byng, Fellow of St. Peter's Coll. Oxford. Isaiah to Malachi, Dr. Harding, Pres. of Magd. Coll. Dr. B-eynolds, Pres. of Corpus Christi Coll. Dr. Holland, afterwards Rector of Ex. CoU. Dr. Kilbye, Rector of Lincoln ColL Dr. Miles Smith, Brasenose Coll. Dr. R. Brett, Fellow of Lincoln ColL Mr. Fairclough, Fellow of N^w ColL Cambridge. The Apocrypha, Dr. Duport, Master of Jesus Coll. Mr. Branthwait, Master of Caius Coll. Dr. Radcliffe, Fellow of Trin. Coll. Dr. Ward, afterwards Master of Sid. Coll. Mr, Downes, Fellow of St. John's Coll. Mr. Boys, Fellow of St. John's Coll. Mr. Ward, Fellow of King's Coll. Oxford. The four Gospels. Acts. Apocalypse* Dr. T. Ravis, Dean of Ch. Ch. Dr. G. Abbot, Dean of Winchester. [Dr. R. Eedes, Dean of Worcester.] Dr. G. Thompson, Dean of Windsor. Mr. (Sir H.) Savile, Provost of Eton. Dr. Perin, Fellow of St. John's Coll. [Dr. Ravens, Fellow of St. John's Coll.] Dr. Harraer, Fellow of New Coll. 12 HISTORY. OF BIBLE REVISIONS. WesUninster. Romans io Jude inclusive. ' Dr. W. Barlow, Dean of Chester. Dr. Hutchinson. ? Dr. T. Spencer, Pres. of Corp. Chr. Coll., Ox. ? Mr. Fenton. ? Mr. Rabbett. ? Mr. Sanderson. ? Mr. Dakins, Fellow of Trin. Coll., Cambridge. Of these scholars many (as Andrews, Overall, Savile, and Reynolds) have obtained an enduring reputation apart from this common work in which they were associated. Others, whose names are less familiar, were distinguished for special acquirements requisite for their task. Lively, Spalding, King, and Byng, were successively professors of Hebrew at Cambridge, and Harding and Kilbye at Oxford. Harmer and Perin were professors of Greek at Oxford, and Downes at Cambridge ; Bedwell was the most distinguished Arabic scholar of the time. Saravia v/as an accomplished modern linguist. Thompson (Camb.), Chatterton, Smith, and Boys were equally distinguished for their knowledge of ancient languages. It is one sign of the large choice of Hebraists which was offered at the time that Boys, who was especially famous for oriental learning, was originally employed upon the Apocrypha. No doubt can be entertained as to the ability and acquirements of the revisers. At the same time care was taken to check individual fancies. Their duty was accurately defined in a series of rules which were drawn up probably under the direction of Bancroft. These provide for an elaborate scheme of revision, as well as furnish general directior.s f^r the execution of the work. 1. " The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the original will permit. 2. " The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text to be retained as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used. 3. " The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz., the word Church not to be translated Congregation^ etc. 4. " When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept whica hath been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith. 5. '* The division of the chapters to be altered either not at all or as little as may be, if necessity so require. 6. ^' No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explana- tion of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot, without some circum- locution, so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text. 7. ** Such quotations of places to be marginally set down as ishall serve for the fit reference of one Scripture to another. 8. " Every particular man of each company to take the same chapter or chapters; and having translated or amended them severally by Lim- HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. 1 3 self where he thinketh good, all to meet together, confer what they have done, and agree for their parts what shall stand. 9. "As any one company hath dispatched any one book in this manner, they shall send it to the rest to be considered of seriously and judiciously, for his majesty is very careful in this point. 10. " If any company, upon the review of the book so sent, doubt or differ upon any place, to send them word thereof, note the place, and withal send the reasons ; to which if they consent not, the difference to be compounded at the general meeting, which is to be of the chief persons of each company at the end of the work. 11. '* When any place of special obscurity is doubted of, letters to be directed by authority to send to any learned man in the land for his . judgment of such a place. 12. ** Letters to be sent from every bishop to the rest of his clergy, admonishing them of this translation in hand, and to move and charge as many as being skilful in the tongues and having taken pains in that kind, to send his particular observations to the company either at West- minster, Cambridge, or Oxford. 13. " The directors in each company to be the Deans of Westminster and Chester for that place and the king's professors in the Hebrew or Greek in either university. 14. " These translations to be used when they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible; Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva. 15. " Besides the said directors before mentioned, three or four of the most ancient and grave divines in either of the universities, not employed in translating, to be assigned to the Vice-Chancellor upon conference with the rest of the Heads to be overseers of the translations, as well Hebrew as Greek, for the better observation of the fourth rule above specified." When the revision was completed at the different centres two members were chosen from each company to superintend the final preparation X>f the work for the press in London. The revised version appeared at length from the press of R. Barker, in 1611. From the middle of the seventeenth century, the King James' Bible has been the acknowledged Bible of the English-speaking nations throughout the world, simply because it was the best. A revision which embodied the ripe fruits of nearly a century of labor, and appealed to the religious instinct of a great Christian people, gained by its own internal character a vital authority which could never have been secured by any edict of sovereign rulers. Says an American writer speaking of the Authorised Version : But upon the whole the version of 161 1 surpassed all its predecessors. It is probably the best version ever made for public use. It is not simply a translation, but a living reproduction of the original Scriptures in idiomatic English, by men as reverend and devout as they were learned. It reads like an original work, such as the prophets and apostles might have written in the seventeenth century for English readers. It reveals an easy mastery of the rich resources of the English language, the most m 14 HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. cosmopolitan of all: modern languages, and blends -wcith singular felicity Saxon force and Latin melody. Even its prose reads like poetry, and sounds like music. It is the first of English classics, and the greatest modern authors have drawn inspiration from this **pure weW of English undefiled." Its best recommendation-is its universal adoption and use in every Protestant church and household that speaks the English tongue. It has admirably served its purpose for more than two hundred and fifty years, and is so interwoven with English and American literature that it can never be entirely superseded. Next to Christianity itself, the version of 1611 is the greatest boon which a kind Providence has bestowed upon the English race. It carries with it to the ends of the globe all that is •truly valuable in our civilization, and gives strength, beauty, and happi- ness to our domestic, social, and national life. But with all its acknowledged excellencies, it is the product of imper- fect men, and has innumerable minor errors and defects. This has long since been felt by those who know it best and love it most. It may be greatly improved without sacrificing any of its merits. God has not seen fit to provide the church, by a miracle, with infallible translators any more than with infallible transcribers, printers, and readers. He desires a worship in spirit and in truth, not an idolatry of the letter. The translators had sound principles, except that of unnecessary variations in rendering, and they made the best use of their resources. But the resources of the seventeenth century were limited : biblical philology, geography, and archaeology were yet in their infancy, and comparative philology and textual criticism were not yet born. Since that time biblical scholarship in all its branches has made vast progress, especially within the last fifty years. The Greek and Hebrew languages, with all their cognate dialects, are better known now than ever before. The oldest and best uncial manuscripts of the Greek Testament have recently been discovered and thoroughly examined, together with the ancient versions and patristic quotations. The lands of the Bible have been made as familiar to scholars as their native country, and the Land and the Book illustrate each other to the present generation as they did to the original readers on the banks of the Nile, at the foot of Mount Sinai, on the shores of Lake Gennesareth, and the top of Mount Olivet, Hence the growing demand in England and America for a thorough, yet conservative revision, that shall be faithful to the original Greek and Hebrew Scriptures, and yet faithful also to the idiom and vocabulary of the Authorised Version, so as to read like a new book, with all the charms and sacred associations of the old. In other words, the age calls for such a revision as shall purge the old version of its errors and inconsist- encies, adapt it to the language and scholarship of the nineteenth century, command the confidence of all English-speaking churches, and be a new bond of union and strength among them. ? This is the sole object of the revision, which was undertaken as a common work for the benefit of all the English readers of the Word of God, and which has been carried on for the last ten years by about eighty biblical scholars of England and the United States. HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. I 5 THE PRESENT REVISION. The question of the revision of King James' version of the Bible was discussed more or less seriously at various times after the abortive attempt under the Long Parliament in April, 1653, but did not take any practical shape till the present generation. It is unnecessary here to notice the different private attempts at revision which at least kept the way open for a more complete solution of the problem, and furnished materials for the work. The question assumed a new character when at length, in the year 1870, it was brought before the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury. On February loth, the Bishop of Winchester (S. Wilberforce) submitted the following motion to the Upper House : — '' That a com- mittee of both houses be appointed, with power to confer with any committee that may be appointed by the Convocation of the Northern Province, to report upon the desirableness of a revision of the Authorised Version of the New Testament, whether by marginal notes or otherwise, in all those passages where plain and clear errors, whether in the Greek text originally adopted by the translators or in the translation made from the same, shall, on due investigation, be found to exist." After some discussion the Old Testament was also included in the motion. The final outcome was the constituting of the following Anglo-American Committees of Revision : The English Revision Committee. (i) Old Testament Co7?tpany, The Right Rev. Edward Harold Browne, D. D., Bishop of Winchester (chairman), Farnham Castle, Surrey. The Right Rev. Lord Arthur Charles Hervey, D. D., Bishop of Bath and Wells, Palace, Wells, Somerset. The Right Rev. Alfred Ollivant, D. D., Bishop of Llandaff, Bishop's Court, Llandaff. The Very Rev. Robert Payne Smith, D. D., Dean of Canterbury, Deanery, Canterbury. The Ven. Benjamin Harrison, M. A., Archdeacon of Maidstone, Canon of Canterbury, Canterbury. The Rev. William Lindsay Alexander, D. D., Professor of Theology, Congregational Church Hall, Edinburgh. Robert L. Bensly, Esq., Fellow and Hebrew Lecturer, Gonvill and Caius College, Cambridge. The Rev. John Birrell, Professor of Oriental Languages, St. Andrew's, Scotland. Frank Chance, Esq., M. D., Burleigh House, Sydenham Hill, London. Thomas Chenery, Esq., Reform Club, London, S.W. The Rev. T. K. Cheyne, Fellow and Hebrew Lecturer, Balliol College, Oxford. The Rev. A. B, Davidson, D. D., Professor of Hebrew, Free Church College, Edinburgh. The Rev. George Douglas, D. D., Professor of Hebrew and Principal of Free Church College, Glasgow, 1 6 HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. S. R. Driver, Esq., Tutor of New College, Oxford. The Rev. C. J. Elliott, Winkfield Vicarage, Windsor. The Rev. Frederick Field, D.D., Carlton Terrace, Heigham, Norwich. The Rev. John Dury Geden, Professor of Hebrew, VVesleyan College, Didsbury, Manchester. The Rev. Christian D. Ginsburg, LL. D., Workingham, Berks. The Rev. Frederick William Gotch, D. D., Principal of the Baptist College, Bristol. The Rev. William Kay, D. D., Great Leghs' Rectory, Chelmsford. The Rev. Stanley Leathes, B. D., Professor of Hebrew, King's College; London. The Rev. Professor J. R.' Lumby, D. D., Fellow of St. Catharine's College, Cambridge. The Very Rev. John James Stewart Perowne, D. D., Dean of Peter- borough, Deanery, Peterborough. The Rev. A. H. Sayce, Fellow and Tutor of Queen's College, Oxford. The Rev. William Robertson Smith, Professor of Hebrew, Free Church College, Aberdeen. William Wright, LL. D. , Professor of Arabic, Cambridge. William Aldis Wright, Esq., (Secretary), Bursar of Trinity College, Cambridge. The English Old Testament Company has lost, by death, the Right Rev. Dr. Connop Thirlwall, Bishop of St. Davids ; the Ven. Henry John Rose, Archdeacon of Bedford ; the Rev. William Selwyn, D.D., Canon of Ely ; the Rev. Dr. Patrick Fairbairn, Principal of the Free Church College, Glasgow; Professors McGill, Weir and Davies. They have lost, by resignation, the Right Rev. Dr. Christopher Wordsworth, Bishop of Lincoln ; the Rev. John Jebb, Canon of Hereford, and th6 Rev. Edward Hayes Plumptre, D. D., Professor of N. T. Exegesis, King's College, London. (2) JSitw Testament Company. The Right Rev. Charles John Ellicott, D. D., Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol (Chairman), Palace, Gloucester. The Right Rev. George Moberly, D. C. L., Bishop of Salisbury Palace, Salisbury. The Very Rev. Edward Henry Bickersteth, D. D., Prolocutor, Dean of Lichfield, Deanery, Lichfield. The Very Rev. Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D. D., Dean of Westminster, Deanery, Westminster. The Very Rev. Robert Scott, D. D., Dean of Rochester, Deanery, Rochester. The Very Rev. Joseph Williams Blakesley, B. D., Dean of Lincoln, Deanery, Lincoln. The Most Rev. Richard Chenevix Trench, D. D., Archbishop of Dublin, Palace, Dublin. The Right Rev. Joseph Lightfoot, D. D., LL. D., Bishop of Durham. HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. 1 7 The Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D. C. L., Bishop of St. Andrew's, Bishopshall, St. Andrew's. The Rev. Joseph Angus, D. D., President of the Baptist College, Regent's Park, London. The Rev. David Brown, D. D., Principal of the 'Free Church College, Aberdeen. The Rev. Fenton John Anthony Hort, D. D., Fellow of Emmanual College, Cambridge. The Rev. William Gibson Humphry, Vicarage, St. Martin 's-in-the- Fields, London, W. C. ' The Rev. Benjamin Hall Kennedy, D. D., Canon of Ely and Regius Professor of Greek, The Elms, Cambridge. The Ven. William Lee, D. D., Archdeacon of Dublin, Dublin. The Rev. William Milligan, D. D., Professor of Divinity and Biblical Criticism, Aberdeen. The Rev. William F. Moulton, D. D., Master of the Leys School, Cam- bridge. The Rev. Samuel Newth, D. D., Principal of New College, liampstead, London. The Ven. Edwin Palmer, D. D., Archdeacon of Oxford, Christ Church, Oxford. The Rev, Alexander Roberts, D. D., Professor of Humanity, St. Andrew's. The Rev. Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener, LL. D., Prebendary, Hendon Vicarage, London, N. W. The Rev. George Vance Smith, D. D., Parade, Carmarthen. The Rev. Charles John Vaughan, D. D., Master of the Temple, The Temple, London, E. C. The Rev. Brooke Foss Westcott, D. D., Canon of Peterborough and Regius Professor of Divinity, Trinity College, Cambridge. The Rev. J. Troutbeck (Secretary), Dean's Yard, Westminster. The English New Testament Company has lost, by death, the Right Rev. Dr. Samuel Wilberforce, Bishop of Winchester ; the Very Rev. Dr. Henry Alford, Dean of Canterbury ; the Rev. Dr. John Eadie, Professor of Biblical Literature in the United Presbyterian Church, Glasgow; and Mr. Samuel Prideaux Tregelles, LL. D. ; and they lost by resignation, the Rev. Dr. Charles Merivale, Dean of Ely. The American Revision Committee. Philip Schaff, D. D., LL. D., President of the General Committee. George E. Day, D.D., Secretary. (i) Old Testament Company. Professor William Henry Green, D. D., LL. D. (Chairman), Theologi- cal Seminary, Princeton, N. J. B 1 8 HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. Professor George E. T)ay, D, D. (Secretary), Divinity School of Yale College, New Haven, Conn. Professor Charles A. Aiken, D. D., Theological Seminary, Princeton, N.J. The Rev. T. W. Chambers, D. D., Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, New York. Professor Thomas J. Conant, D. D., Brooklyn, N.Y. Professor John De Witt, D. D., Theological Seminary, New Brunswick, N.J. Professor George Emlen Hare, D. D., LL. D., Divinity School, Phila. Professor Charles P. Krauth, D. D., LL. D., Vice-Provost of the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. Professor Charles M. Mead, D. D., Theological Seminary, Andover, Mass. Professor Howard Osgood, D. D., Theological Seminary, 'Rochester, N.Y. Professor Joseph Packard, D. D., Theological Seminary, Alexandria, Va. Professor Calvin E. Stovve, D. D., Hartford, Conn. Professor James Strong, S. T. D., Theological Seminary, Madison, N. J. Professor C. V. A. Van Duyc, D. D., M. D., Beirut, Syria. (Advisory Member on questions of Arabic.) The American Old Testament Company has lost, by deatli, Tayler Lewis, LL. D., Professor Emeritus of Greek and Hebrew, Union College, Schenectady, N. Y. (2) New Testament Company. Ex-President T. D. Woolsey, D. D., LL. D. (Chairman), New Haven, Conn. Professor J. Henry Thayer, D. D. (Secretary), Theological Seminary, Andover, Mass. Professor Ezra Abbot, D. D., LL. D., Divinity School, Harvard Uni- versity, Cambridge, Mass. ,The Rev. J. K. Burr, D. D., Trenton, N. J. President Thomas Chase, LL. D., Haverford College, Pa. Chancellor Howard Crosby, D. D., LL. D., New York University, New York. _ _ » Professor Timothy Dv/ight, D. D., Divinity School of Yale College, New Haven, Conn. \ Professor A. C. Kendrick, D. D., LL. D., University of Rochester, Rochester, N. Y. The Right Rev. Alfred Lee, D. D., Bishop of the Diocese of Delaware.- Professor Matthew B. Riddle, D. D., Theological Seminary, Hart- ford, Conn. Professor Philip Schaff, D. D., LL. D., Union Theological Seminary^ New York. I Professor Charles Short, LL. D. (Secretary), N. Y. The American New Testament Company has lost, by death, James JIadley, LL. D., Professor of Greek, Yale College, Conn.; Professor HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. 1 9 Henry Boynton Smith. D. D., LL. D., Union Theological Seminary, New York ; Professor Horatio B. Hackett, D. D., LL. D., Theologi- cal Seminary, Rochester, New York; Professor Charles Hodge, D. D,, LL. D., Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J. ; The Rev. E. A. Washburn, D.D., Calvary P. E. Church, N. Y. Died since the comple- tion of the work; and it lost by resignation, Rev. G. R. Crooks, D.D., New York, and Rev. W. F. Warren, D. D., Boston. The object of this Anglo-American enterprise is, according to Dr. Schaff, to adapt King James' version to the present state of the English language, without changing the idiom and vocabulary, and to the pres- ent standard of Biblical scholarship, which has made very great advances si"ce 1611, especially during the last thirty years, in textual criticism, Greek and Hebrew philology, in Biblical geography and archaeology. It is not the intention to furnish a new version (which is not needed, and would not succeed), but a conservative 7'evision of the received ver- sion, so deservedly esteemed as far as the English language extends. The new Bible is to read like the old, and the sacred associations con- nected with it are not to be disturbed ; but within these limits all necessary and desirable corrections and improvements on which the best sch )lars are agreed will be introduced : a good version is to be made better ; a clear and accurate version clearer and more accurate ; the old- est and purest text is to be followed ; errors, obscurities, and incon- : sistencies are to be removed ; uniformity in rendering Hebrew and Greek words and proper names to be sought. Ln one word, the revision is to give, in idiomatic English, the nearest possible equivalent for the original Word of God as it came froif^the inspired organs of the Holy Spirit. It aims to be the best version possible in the nineteenth century, as King James' version was the best which could be made in the seventeenth century. When the revision of the whole Bible has been completed it will then be for the Churches and Bible Societies to take up the Revision, and to decide whether it shall take the place of King James' Version, or at least be used alongside with it, in public worship. It is not expected, of course, that the old version, which is so deeply imbedded in our reli- , gious literature, will ever go entirely out of use, certainly not for a long time to come. The Revision will, no doubt, be opposed, like everything new, and will have to pass through a severe ordeal of criticism. Many will con- demn it as too radical, others as too conservative, but it will be found ultimately to occupy the sound medium between the two opposite ex- I tremes. The Churches will have either to adopt this Anglo-American Bible, or to dismiss an oecumenical revision for an indefinite number of years. In the one case we shall retain the bond of interdenominational and international union in a common Bible ; in the other, the irrepres- sible task of correcting King James' Version will be carried on more zealously than ever by unauthorised individuals, and by sectarian enter- prise, which will increase the difficulty by multiplying confusion and division. But we never had the least fear of the final result. There never has 20 HISTORY OF BIBLE REVISIONS. been such a truly providential combination of favourable circumstances, and of able and sound Biblical scholars from all the evangelical Churches of the two great nations speaking the English language, for such a holy work of our common Christianity, as is presented in the Anglo-American Bible Revision Committees. This providential juncture, the remarkable harmony of the Revisers in the prosecution of their work, and the grow- ing desire of the Churches for a timely improvement and rejuvenation of our venerable English version, justify the expectation of a speedy and general adoption of the new Revision in Great Britain and America. We cannot better close these pages than with the words of Dr. Roberts, one of the English Committee of Revision. " When we trace the parent- age of our English Bible, and when we see on what a slender basis of authority it rests, when we confront with this the enormous wealth of materials for settling the true Greek text which we possess at the present day, and the amount of labour which has been expended in applying them, we might well fear that the alterations requiring to be made in the Bible with which we have all our days been familiar should be of the most revolutionary character. But, blessed be God, such is not the case. No doctrine of the faith is in the slightest degree affected. False sup- ports of important doctrines may be removed, and true defences of them may be supplied, but that is all. The Bible remains, for all practical purposes, totally unaffected. That is one grand result of the labours of the New Testament Revision Company, for which all English Christians have good reason to be thankful. They now know the utmost that Biblical science demands. No suspicion need in future haunt them that the Scriptural truths which they love ar# insecure. These have been proved to rest on an immovable foundation, and they will endure as long as the Divine Word that reveals them, ' which liveth and abideth for ever.' ** But more than this every loyal Christian heart should surely rejoice to have access, in as pure a form as possible, to the message sent us by our Father in heaven. That is the great positive work which has been aimed at by the New Testament Company, and the fulfilment of which is pre- sented in the Revised Version. English readers of the Scriptures have now the opportunity of making themselves acquainted with the New Testament in a form more nearly representing the primitive text than they ever had before. Most of tlie changes made hardly affect the sense, but many even of these alterations are highly interesting. Some few others are of great importance, and will naturally attract more attention from readers of the Revised Version." y King. CHRIST'S Testimony to Christianity, BY PROF. PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LLD., PRESIDENT OF THE AMERICAN COMMITTEE OF REVISION. Eighteen hundred years ago there lived, among a despised nation and in a remote country, a man by the name of Jesus, a carpenter's son, who had no political power, no social position, no secular learning or art, no wealth, no shelter to call His own, and who after a very brief public career was crucified in His youth by His own countrymen as a blasphemer. Y'et this humble Rabbi by th-e force of His doctrine and example, without shedding a drop of blood, ^save His own, has silently accomplished the greatest moral revolu- tion on record, founded the mightiest and the only stable empire, and is now recognized and adored by the most civilized nations of the globe as the Son of God and the Saviour of mankind. |Ub This fact is astoundiftg, and stands out alone, unapproached and unapproachable in its glory. It overtowers all other historic events, and throws the achievements of heroes, sages, poets, scholars and statesmen of ancient and modern times far into the shade. jp This fact is undispated, and admitted even by skeptics and infi- l_dels. To deny it would be as unreasonable as to deny the sun in ^leaven, or the existence of man on earth. Let us hear but a few voices of men of acknowledged genius and culture, who widely dis- I gent from the humble faith of Christians, yet testify to the unsur- "passed and unsurpassable greatness of Jesus. Goethe, who charac- 2 ' Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, terized himself as a decided non-Christian,* and as a " child of the world between two prophets/'f in one of his last utterances ex- pressed the conviction, that the human mind, no matter how much it may advance in intellectual culture and in the extent and depth of | the knowledge of nature, will never transcend the height and moral culture of Christianity, as it shines and glows in the canonical Gos- pels.J I^apoleon the Great, ^fter he had subdued and lost again the half of Europe, said, among other striking things : " I search in vain in history to find one equal to Jesus Christ; anything which can approach the gospel, l^either history, nor humanity/ nor the ages, nor nature offer me anything with which I am able to compare it or explain it." Strauss, the keenest antagonist of the gospel his- tory, is constrained to admit, that " Jesus represents within the sphere of religion the culmination point, beyond ^hich posterity can never go, yea, which it can not even equal . . . that He re- mains the highest model of religion within the reach of our thought ; and that no perfect piety is possibl-e without His presence in the heart." Kenan, the more brilliant, but less learned Strauss of France, concludes his " Life of Jesus '' with the following eloquent prediction : "Whatever may be the surprises of the future, Jesus v/ill never be surpassed. His worship will grow young without ceasing ; His legend will call forth tears without end ; His suffer- * In a letter to Lavater, 1782 : *' Ich bin kein Unchrtst, kein Widerchristf doch eiu decidirter Nichtchriat." ■j" " Prophete rechts, Prophete links, Das Weltkind in der Mitten.** The prophet on the right side was Lavater, and the (pseudo-) prophet on the left Basedow. ± Gesprache mit Eckermann, Vol. Ill, p. 373 : " Mag die geistige Cultur nur immer fortschreiten, mogen die Naturwissenschaften in immer breiterer Ausdehnung und Tiefe wachsen und der menschliche Geist sich erweitern wie er will : Uher die Hoheit und sittUche Cultur dea Christenthuma, wie es in den Evange- lien schimmert und leuchtet, wird er nicht hinaua konimen." Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, 3 ings will melt the noblest hearts; all ages will proclaim that among the sons of men there is none born greater than Jesus."* This deepest and broadest fact in the history of the race which surrounds us like an ocean from every direction, calls for an expla- nation. The explanation must be reasonable. The cause assigned must correspond with the effect produced. Such an explanation we find in the history of Christ and His testimony concerning Himself, as recorded by the Evangelists, arid believed by Christians of all creeds. THE INFIDEL EXPLANATIONS OF CHRISTIANITY. '^he gospel history must either be true, or false. If false, it must be, in its essential, supernatural features, either a wilful lie, or an innocent fiction ; in other words, the product of imposture, or of delusion. In both Gases the responsibility may be fastened either on Christ Himself, or on the apostles and evangelists. Consequently we may conceive of four infidel constructions of the life of Christ which exhaust the range of logical possibility. They have all been tried from the days of Celsus to those of Renan ; and the resources of talent, learning, ingenuity and skill are well nigh exhausted in the attempt to disprove the truth and to prove the falsehood of the story of Jesus of Nazareth. No new phase of infi- delity can be expected which is not of necessity a repetition or modification of one of the four exploded theories. But unbelief, like belief, will go on in the Church militant to the end of time, and every new assault upon the old fortress will be repulsed by the defenders, and, in its defeat, furnish a fresh proof of the truth of Christ's prophecy, that the gates of Hades shall never prevail against his Church. A brief examination of the infidel theories must suffice for our purpose. * For these and many similar- testimonies, I beg leave to refer to my book on the "Per-* son of Christ." . * 4 Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, THE CHRIST OF IMPOSTURE. The imposture may be traced either directly to Christ, or to His disciples. I. The oldest enemies of Christ, the Pharisees and Hierarchs of His day, followed by a few obscure infidels of later times, charged Christ Himself with being an impostor and a blasphemer, who made His credulous disciples believe that He was the Son of God and the Saviour of mankind, while He knew Himself to be a mere man. In this case we must pronounce Him a consummate hypo- crite, who falls under the condemnation of His own terrible rebuke of hypocrisy. And yet it is now universally acknowledged, even by infidels themselves, that He preached the purest code of morals and lived the purest life, crowned with the noblest death. How then can one and the same character be at once the very best and the very worst? The contradiction is as mDnstrous as that white is black and black is white. How could He play the hypocrite in view of poverty, persecution and crucifixion, as his certain and only reward in this life ? How could He keep up the play without even for a moment falling out of his role and show- ing his true colors ? How could such a wicked scheme find uni- versal acceptance and produce greater and better results than any which human wisdom and goodness before or since has been able to achieve, or even to conceive ? These questions are unanswerable. The hypothesis is logically so untenable and morally so revolting, that its mere statement is its condemnation. No scholar has seriously endeavored to carry it out. II. Others fasten the fraud upon the first disciples of Christ, and represent them as the cunning intriguers and successful de- ceivers, who manufactured the story of the resurrection and per- suaded the world into it at the sacrifice of their very lives. But the first and last impression which the Gospels irresistibly make upon every fair-minded reader is that of the artless simplicity Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, 5 and honesty of the writers. We may contest their learning, critical sagacity and worldly wisdom, but it is impossible to deny their good faith ; it shines forth from every line, it is even strengthened by the many discrepancies in minor details, and it was sealed with their own blood. Goethe, as good a judge of literary productions as ever lived, deliberately said : " I consider the Gospels as thoroughly genuine (durchaus clcM), for there is reflected in them a majesty and sublimity which emanated from the person of Christ, and which is as truly divine as anything ever seen on earth." We can conceive of no motive which might have induced these simple-hearted Galileans to engage in such a dangerous intrigue before all the world. And how could they keep the secret of the conspiracy ? And what must we think of the intelligence of the Jews, Greeks and Romans of that age, that they could be duped by a handful of illiterate fishermen ? Was Saul of Tarsus the man to be so easily fooled into a life of martyrdom by a cunning lie of the very men whom he once so bitterly persecuted ? Such questions j3resent insuperable difficulties which no learning or ingenuity has been or ever will be able to solve. The hypothesis of wilful deception in either of its two possible forms is an insult to the dignity of human nature itself, which in- stinctively shrinks from it. Unable to maintain this ground, infi- delity has of late confined itself to the conjecture of innocent fiction. THE CHEIST OF FICTION. Here again the delusion may be traced either to Chkist Him- self, or to his DISCIPLES. I. The first alternative assumes that Jesus was an enthusiast who deceived Himself, a noble dreamer and imagined that He was the Son of God and the promised Messiah and died a victim to this delusion. But the Christ of the Gospels shows not the faintest trace of fanaticism, or self-delusion. On the contrary, He discouraged and 6 Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, opposed all the prevailing carnal ideas and hopes of the Messiah, as a supposed political reformer and emancipator. He is calm, self- possessed, uniformly consistent, free from all passion and undue excitement, never desponding, ever confident of success even in the darkest hour of trial and persecution. To every perplexing ques- tion He quickly returned the wisest answer ; He never erred in His judgment of men or things; from the beginning to the close of. His public life, before friend and foe, before magistrate and people, in disputing with Pharisees and Sadducees, in addressing His dis- ciples or the multitude, while standing before Pontius Pilate and Caiaphas, or suspended on the cross. He shows an unclouded intel- lect and complete mastery of appetite and passion, — in short all the qualities the very opposite to those which characterize persons laboring under self-delusion or any mental disease. II. But may not his disciples have been self-deceived and unduly carried away by the exemplary life and death, the words and deeds of their Master, so as to work up their imagination to the honest belief that he was really the promised Messiah of the Old Testament and a supernatural being that came down from heaven ? In other words, the gospel history is put on a par with heathen myths (by Strauss), or Christian legends (by Renan), and thus turned into a poem or fiction of a pious excited imagination, on the basis of a small capital of actual fact. This is the least discreditable of all false theories, because it leaves room for a high estimate of the moral character of Christ and His apostles. Christ must have been a very extraordinary person to account at all for the extraordinary impression He made, and the Apostles may escape with the complimentary censure of an excess of pious imagination and admiration. But the Evangelists are singularly free from imaginative coloring. They are the most objective of all historians; they abstain from every intrusion of their own feelings and reflections, even when they record the most exciting scenes, the bitterest persecution and Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, 7 the deepest sufferings of tlieir Master. Their individuality is lost in the events which are supposed to speak best for themselves with- out note or comment. How different in this respect from the Apocryphal Gospels, which abound in the crude inventions of a morbid imagination. We are moreover at a loss to conceive that the Apostles and Evangelists, gifted, as they were, with as clear eyes and as sound common sense as other observers, could make such a radical mistake as is here supposed. How could so many deceive themselves at the same time and in the same way ? Is it at all likely that five hundred persons, to whom the risen Christ is said to have appeared at the same time, should dream the same dream ? And all this not in a period of childlike simplicity and ignorance, but in a period of high culture and skeptical criticism, in a land and a people where the story of Jesus was everywhere known, and surrounded by bitter hostility eager to dispel and ex- pose the delusion. How could the keen, sharp and persecuting Paul be so thoroughly converted to an empty fiction ? How in- credible that some illiterate fishermen should have invented a far higher and more perfect life and character than the poets, philoso- phers and historians of Greece and Rome ! The poet in this case, as Rousseau, himself an unbeliever, well said, must have been greater than the hero. It takes more than a Jesus {i, e. sl greater than the greatest, which is an impossibility) to invent a Jesus. And how could an imaginary resurrection which took place only in the visionary faith of the disciples, or, as Renan says, ^^ in the passion of a hallucinated woman," lay the foundation of such a rock-like institution as the Christian Church ? Just here the mythical and legendary hypothesis breaks down completely, and is driven to the only alternative of truth or fraud. Innocent fiction will not do in the case of the resurrection of Christ, or even the resurrection of Lazarus, of which Spinoza remarked that, if he could believe it, he would embrace the whole Christian 8 Chrises Testimony to Christianity. system, because, as the greatest of Christ's miracles, it involves the less. In this case Renan, unable to find a better solution, departs from his own theory, and is not ashamed to resort to the wretched hy- pothesis of a fraud, contrived by Lazarus and his two sisters, and weakly connived at by Jesus himself in the vain hope of producing a revolution in his favor among the unbelieving Jews. And such a Jesus who could willingly play the charlatan, and thus outrage the principle of ordinary honesty, Renan would make us believe nevertheless to have been the greatest and purest of men who ever walked on earth, and who will never be surpassed in time to come ! Credat Judoeus Appella, The false theories then are perfect failures as far as an explana- tion of the great fact of Christ is concerned. They put a severer tax on our credulity than orthodoxy itself. Instead of solving or diminishing difficulties, they increase them and substitute a moral monstrosity in the place of a supernatural miracle. They are cal- culated to shake the faith in man as well as in God. They contra- diet each other, and one has in turn refuted the other. After completing its course, infidelity in its latest phase, when brought to the test of the resurrection miracle, is forced to resort to its first and most disreputable form, and thus to fall under its own sentence of condemnation, which it pronounced upon the wretched scheme of fraud. And, indeed, this is the only alternative: the gospel history is either true, or it is a shameless, wicked fraud in which Christ him- self was the chief actor. The shrewd, cunning Pharisees and Sadducees who watched his movements with the vigilance of in- tense jealousy and hatred, felt this; they heard his amazing speeches with their own ears; they witnessed his miracles with their own eyes ; how gladly would they have denied tjiem and resorted to the mythical or legendary fiction-theory of modern times : but beinsr unable to contradict the testimony of their senses Chrisi^a Testimony to Christianity/, 9 and the common observation of the people, they derived his mira- cles from Beelzebub, and crucified Christ as an impostor and blasphemer. But the resurrection and the triumph of Christianity on the ruins of the Jewish theocracy was the triumphant answer to this wicked calumny The latest critical examination of the records of Christ's history, written bv a Unitarian, comes to this irresistible conclusion : " Won- derful is the character of Jesus. And hardly less wonderful is the manner in which it is portrayed in the Gospels, undesignedly, by brief, sketchy narratives of a variety of incidents, strung together with only the slightest regard to their right order and connection, and yet yielding a result of unequalled moral beauty and of a world-saving power, — a result, self-consistent, all-consistent, and spontaneous, because, let me reiterate, the incidents narrated are Verily, the history of Jesus, his words and miracles, his crucifixion and resurrection, witnessed by the rulers and the people, friend and foe, Herod and Pilate, Jews and Romans, related by his Disciples with unmistakable simplicity and honesty, proclaimed from Jeru- salem to Rome, believed by contemporaries of every grade of cul- ture, sealed by the blood of martyrs, producing the mightiest results, felt and demonstrated in its power from day to day wherever his name is known, is the best-authenticated histoiy in the world. The Cheist of Histoey. The more we examine the Christ of the Gospels, the more we find that He carries in himself his own best evidence, like the sun in heaven which proves its existence and power by shining on the firmament to all but the blind. ^'I am one,'' He says, "that bear witness of Myself." Much as the Evangelists differ in minor details and in their stand-point and aim, they nevertheless present only the various as- * Jesus, by W. H. Furness, Philadelphia, 1870, p. 223. 10 Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity. pects of the one and the same Christ. Matthew, writing for Jewish readers, sets Him forth as the new Lawgiver and Kin^ of Israel in whom all the prophecies are fulfilled ; Mark paints Him, in fresh, rapid sketches, for the world-conquering Romans, as the mighty Son of God and worker of miracles of power; Luke, the physician and Hellenist, describes Him to Greek readers as the Healer of diseases, the Friend of sinners, the Saviour of the lost, the sympa- thizing and ideal Son of Man ; John who wrote last and wrote for Christians of all nations and ages, gives us the Gospel of the incar- nate Logos, the only Begotten of the Father, who became flesh and dwelt among us fall of grace and truth. But these are not contra- dictory, but complementary pictures of one and the same person. The essential identity of the Christ of the Synoptists is univer- sally conceded. As to the identity of the Synoptic and the Johan- nean Christ, it has indeed been disputed by a small class of modern critics; but the Church at large has never doubted it, and the common reader of the Gospels can perceive no difference affecting in the least degree the character and authority of Christ. Certainly in all the features of His moral character and the object of his mission, as well as in the principal events of his earthly life there is the most perfect agreement among the canonical Gospels. He is in all of them the same original, consistent, sinless and perfect being from the beginning to the close of his public life. His character is in the first place original beyond all other men who have a just claim to originality. History furnishes no parallel to Jesus of Nazareth. The fertile imagination of poets has never conceived a character like his. No system of moral philosophy among the ancient Greeks and Romans set up such a standard of purity and perfection as Christ not only taught but practiced. All the other great teachers fell confessedly behind their own standard of virtue ; Christ was more than his doctrine ; his doctrine is but a reflection of his life. His character cannot be explained from any resources of his age ; neither the orthodoxy of the Pharisees, Christ^ s Testimony/ to Ch'istianity. 11 nor the liberalism of the Sadducees, nor the mysticism of the Essse- nees could produce it ; on the contrary He stands in antagonism to all. He came out from God and taught the world as one who owed nothing to the world, its schools, its libraries, its wise and good men. Though living in the world and for the world, He was not of the world, but far above it as the heaven is above the earth. Christ's character is uniformly consistent There is no man how- ever wise and good who is not more or less inconsistent, who does not occasionally fall out of his role, yield to the pressure of circum- stances, allow himself to be carried away by passion or excitement, betray his native weakness, falter in the path of virtue. But Christ is the same in doctrine and conduct from the beginning to the close, before friend and foe, in private and public life, in action and suf- fering. He had never to retract a word, never to regret a deed, never to ask the pardon of God or man. His calmness and serenity was never disturbed ; He never felt unhappy or desponding, and, when at the close of His ministry, He could say to his heavenly Father in the presence 'of his intimate friends and disciples : " I have glorified Thee on the earth ; I have finished the work which Thou gavest me to do." This leads us to the third characteristic of Christ's character, His sinless perfection. This is an amazing fact, and nothing less than a moral miracle in the midst of a sinful world. Since the fall of Adam there never has been a human being that was free from the contamination of sin and guilt. Those who are the humblest and know themselves best are most ready to feel and to admit their own imperfections. I need only name Moses, David, St. Paul, St. Augustine, St. Bernard, Luther, and Calvin, who tower so high above ordinary men by the profound conviction of their own im- perfections and guilt before God no less than by their genius and piety. Even the noblest among the heathen, as Socrates, Plato, Seneca, Epictetus, Plutarch and Marc Aurelius, prove the same fact. But Jesus forms one absolute exception to a universal rule. En- 12 Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, dowed with the keenest moral sensibilities and tenderest sympathies, moving in a corrupt age of this wicked world, and tempted as we, yea more than we are, by unbelief, ingratitude, malignity, denial and treason. He jet maintained a spotless innocence to the last; He never harmed a human being, never failed in word or deed, never fell out of harmony with his Heavenly Father ; He was ever true to his mission of mercy, lived solely for the glory of God and the good of mankind ; united, in even symmetry,the opposite graces of dig- nity and humility, strength and gentleness, severity and kindness, energy and resignation, active and passive obedience even to the death on the cross, and furnished an exemplar of perfect humanity for universal imitation. If this was the character of Jesus — and who will deny it ? — how can we in the name of consistency deny his testimony concerning his person and work and refuse to admit his stupendous claims, which from any other mouth would be universally condemned as wicked blasphemy, but which from his lips sound with all the force of self-evident truth. If He was the wisest and holiest of men. He must truly be what He professes to be, the Son of God. the pro- mised Messiah, the Saviour of the world. THE CHRIST OF PEOPHECY. Though descended from heaven, Christ stands firmly on earth, and as the universal man, "most human, and yet most divine," intertwined with all the fortunes of the race, He casts his lustre back through the long ages of the past to the very beginning of the race, and forward to all ages of the future. It is an undeniable fact that at the time of Christ the Jewish nation was filled with Messianic expectations, which, though car- nally misunderstood and perverted, had their roots in the Scrip- lures of the Old Testament and bear testimony to them. A long series of prophecies and types runs in unbroken line from the fall of man to the advent of Christ, and looks steadily toward a final The Man of Sorrows I Chrises Testimony to Christianity, 13 redemption not only of the chosen people but of the whole human family. Though varied in form and admitting of a growing ful- filment, they are yet one and consistent in spirit and aim, and were wonderfully confirmed at last by actual fulfilment. The pro- to-gospel of the serpent-bruiser, the promises given to ISToah, to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, to David and his royal house, the symbol of the brazen serpent in the wilderness for the healing of the people, the daily sacrifices and the pregnant symbolism of the tabernacle and the temple, the prediction of a future great prophet and lawgiver, the meek and lowly King of Zion, his suf- ferings for the sins of the people, and his exaltation and everlasting reign, apply, in their highest and deepest sense, to Jesus of Nazareth, and to no other person in history. Isaiah, the prince and evangelist among the prophets, in the last twenty-seven chapters of his book, unrolls a picture of the Messiah so complete that none but those blinded by dogmatic prejudice can fail to find here the lineaments of our Saviour with His atoning death and glorious triumph. And finally to make certainty doubly sure, immediately before Christ, appeared his great forerunner (whose historical existence no one denies), as the personal embodiment of the. Old Testament, leading his own pupils to Jesus as the Lamb of God, and then disappearing like the dawn of the morning in the glory of the risen sun. Christ knew and confessed Himself to be the promised Messiah of whom Moses wrote and the propliets ; He claimed all the preroga- tives and exercised all the functions of the Messiah ; He read Him- self on every page of the book of God. And, truly, He is the light and the life of the Old Testament ; withoilt Him it is a sealed book to this day, in Him it is revealed. The wonderful harmony between the Christ of prophecy and the Christ of history has at all times justly been regarded as one of the strongest proofs of His divine character and mission and led to the conversion of many thinking and inquiring minds. It is impossi- ble to resolve this harmony into accident or to trace it to human C ^ 14 Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, divination and sagacity. It is the exclusive privilege of the divine mind to foreknow the distant future and to read the end from the beginning. But the Christ of prophecy and type is not confined to the Jewish religion ; He may be traced, in a modified form, even in the provi- dential currents of the heathen world before his advent on earth. He is the desire of all nations. The civilization and literature of Greece, the political power and law of Rome prepared the way for his coming as well as the theocracy of the Jews. The noblest mission of the Greek language was to become the silver basket for the golden apple of the gospel. The chief aim of Alexander's conquests and the consolidation of nations under the Roman rule was to break down the partition walls between nations and to prepare them for a universal religion. The Greek fathers justly recognized in the scattered truths of the ancient poets and philoso- phers sparks of the light from the Logos before his incarnation. Plato almost prophesied Christ when he described " the righteous man as one who, without doing any injustice, yet has the appear- ance of the greatest injustice, and proves his own justice by per- severance against all calumny unto death/' and when he predicted that, if such a righteous man should ever appear on earth, " he would be scourged, tortured, bound, deprived of his sight, and, after having suffered all possible injury, nailed to a post." Even amidst the blundering symbols, allegories and fictions of heathen mythology, the Avatars and Grand Llamas and Absorptions and Nirvanas of Brahminism and Buddhism, the divine incarnations and the human deifications of Greece and Rome we may see carica- tures and carnal anticipations of the great mystery gf godliness : " God manifest in the flesh.'' They are irrepressible longings of the human mind and heart after union with the divine, the groping in the dark after the unknown God who became known in Christ. The prodigal son of idolatry after wasting his substance in riotous living remembered his Father's house and prepared to return to Oirisfs Testimony to Christianity, 15 him in penitence and faith, when the Father met him more than half way and received him to his loving heart. Tertullian speaks with reference to the nobler heathen of the testimonia animce naturaliter Christiance, of the testimonies of the soul w^hich is constituted and predestinated for Christianity, and which, left to its truest and noblest instincts, turns to the one true God, as the flower to the sun, as the needle to the magnet. \ Thus Christ suras up the whole meaning of ancient history, ful- filling the unconscious as well as the conscious prophecies and types of the past, the preparatory revelations of God and the aspirations of the human heart. In the widest sense it is true that He came not to destroy but to fulfil.* CHRIST AND CHRISTENDOM. As Christ stands at the end of the old world, so He stands also at the beginning of the new. He is at once the ripest fruit of history before, and the fertile seed of history after. His coming. He is the turning point in the biography of our race, the glory of the past and the hope of the future. Christ and Christianity are inseparable ; the achievements of Christianity are the achievements of Christ, its founder and ever present head; and if Christianity cannot perish, it is because Christ lives, the same yesterday, to-day and forever. For eighteen centuries the Christian Church has stood firm and unshaken, assailed indeed by winds and storms from all directions, * This is beautifully expressed by Lenau (in his Savonarola) " Die Sehnsucht, die zum Himmel lauschte Nach dem Erloser je und je ; Die aus Prophetenherzen rauschte In das verlassne Erdenweh ; Die Sehnsucht, die so lange Tage Nach Gotte hier auf Erden ging, Als Thrdne, Lied, Gehet und Klage: « Sie ivard Maria und empfing.'* I! 16 Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, yet ever growing stronger and spreading wider : a perpetual testi- mony to Christ, feeding on his words, living of his life, singing his praise in every Zone, commemorating his life-giving death in every communion service, and celebrating His resurrection on every returning Lord's Day. Christianity has taken the lead in all the great movements of modern history : it has regenerated the tottering Roman empire, civilized the Northern barbarians, produced the Re- formation of the sixteenth century, abolished cruel laws, mitigated the horrors of war, restrained violence and oppression, infused a spirit of justice and humanity into governments and society, advocated the rights of the poor and suffering, stimulated moral reform and pro- gress, and is the chief author and promoter of all that is good and praiseworthy and enduring in our modern civilization. I Human nature is indeed still as depraved as ever, stained with ] the same vices, vexed with the same cares, saddened with the same sorrows as in times of old ; but, taking even the lowest utilitarian view, we may say with Benjamin Franklin, in his wise letter to Tom Paine, " Man is bad enough with Christianity, he would be far worse without it ; therefore do not unchain the tiger.'' Whatever is bad and deplorable exists in spite of Christianity, whatever is pure and holy and tends to promote virtue, happiness and peace, is due chiefly to the direct or indirect influence of Christ and his gospel. And whatever hopes we may and must entertain for the future pro- gress and amelioration of the race, they depend upon Him who alone can bring about by his good and holy Spirit that millennium of peace when "Earth is changed to Heaven, and Heaven to earth, One kingdom, joy and union without end." Yet in the midst of abounding corruptions, Christ continually acts and reacts and fulfills his mission of peace and good will to man- kind. "Who can measure the restraining, ennobling, cheering, sanc- tifying impulses which are from day to day and from hour to hour W proceeding from the example of Christ, as preached from the pul- I Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity, 17 pit, tanglit in the school, read in the Bible, and illustrated in the lives of his followers. Much as Christians are divided on points, of doctrine, polity and ceremonies, they are united in devotion and love to their heavenly Master, derive the same holy motives from Him, and endeavor, however feebly, to attain the same standard of perfection set up by Him. This unity of Christendom is strikingly illustrated in the vast treasure-house of hymnology whose power for good cannot be easily over-estimated. As I said in another place : " The hymns of Jesus are the Holy of holies in the temple of sacred poetry. From this sanctuary every doubt is banished, here the passions of sense, pride and unholy ambition give way to the tears of penitence^ the joys of faith, the emotions of love, the aspirations of hope, the anticipa- tions of heaven ; here the dissensions of rival Churches and theo-' logical schools are hushed into silence; here the hymnists of ancient, mediaeval, and modern times, from every section of Chris- tendom, — profound divines, stately bishops, humble monks, faithful pastors, devout laymen, holy women — unite with one voice in the common adoration of a common Saviour. He is the theme of all ages, tongues and creeds, the divine harmony of all human discords, the solution of all dark problems of life. What an argument this for the great mystery of God manifest in flesh, and for the com- munion of saints. Where is the human being however great and good that could open such a stream of grateful song, ever widening and deepening from generation to generation to the ends of the earth ?'^* CHRIST AND THE HUMAN HEART. The experience of the Christian Church for these eighteen hun- dred years is repeated day by day in every human soul, which is seriously concerned about the question of personal salvation. We are placed by Divine Providence in a world of sin and death ; we are made in God's image, endowed with the noblest faculties, destined to * Preface to «* Christ in Song," New York, 1868. I 18 Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity. be the prophets, priests and kings of nature, filled with unsatisfied longings and aspirations after truth, holiness and peace ; yet bound to this earth, ever drawn away from our own ideals by sensual pas- sions, selfish desires, and surrounded by temptations from within and without. We who are born to the freedom of the sons of God, are slaves of sin ; we who are destined for immortality and glory, must suifer and die ; descended from heaven, we end in the tomb and return to dust. Who solves this mysterious problem of life ? Who breaks the chains of darkness ? Who removes the load of guilt ? Who de- livers us from the degrading slavery of sin ? Who secures peace to our troubled conscience ? Who gives us strength against tempta- tion and enables us to realize our noble vocation ? Who inspires our soul with love to God and man ? Who, in the midst of abounding corruption and depravity, upholds our faith in man, as the image of God and special object of his care ? Who keeps up our hope and courage when earthly prospects vanish, the dearest friends depart, and the future looks dismal and threatening ? I Who dispels the terrors of the tomb and bids us hail death as a messenger that summons us to a higher and better world where all the problems of earth are solved in the light and bliss of heaven? ^ To all these questions, which may be hushed for a while by the follies of passion, the intoxication of pleasure, the eager pursuit of wealth or knowledge, but which sooner or later irresistibly press themselves upon the attention of every serious mind, there is but one answer : " Lord, where shall we go but to Thee ? T'hou alone hast words of eternal life, and we know and believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.'' Apostles and evangelists, martyrs and confessors, fathers and reformers, profound scholars, and ignorant slaves, mighty rulers and humble subjects, experienced | men and innocent children — all, all point, in this great and all- absorbing question of salvation, not to Moses, not to Socrates, not to i Muhammed, not to philosophy, art, or science, but to Christ, as the ' Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity. 19 Way, the Truth, and the Life. He and He alone has a balm for every wound, a relief for every sorrow, a solution for every doubt, pardon for every sin, strength for every trial, victory for every conflict. He and He alone can satisfy the infinite desires of our immortal mind. Out of Christ life is an impenetrable mystery ; in Him it is gloriously solved. Out of Him there is nothing but skepticism, nihilism and despair ; in Him there is certainty and peace in this world, and life everlasting in the world to come. Our hearts are made for Christ, and '^ they are without rest until they rest in Christ.'^ "In joy of universal peace, or sense Of sorrow over sin, Christ is His own best evidence, His witness is within. No fable old, nor mythic lo^e. Nor dream of bards and seers, No dead fact stranded on the shore Of the oblivious years, — But warm, sweet, tender, even yet A present help is He ; And faith has still its Olivet, And love its Galilee. The healing of His seamless dress Is by our beds of pain ; We touch Him in life's throng and press, And we are whole again. Through Him the first fond prayers are said. Our lips of childhood frame, The last low whispers of our dead Are burdened with His name. O Lord and Master of us all I Whate'er our name or sign, We own Thy sway, we hear Thy call, We test our lives by Thine. 20 Chrisfs Testimony to Christianity. Apart from Thee all gain is loss, All labor vairly done ; The solemn shadow of Thy cross Is better than the sun. Alone, love ineffable I Thy saving nam^ is given ; To turn aside from Thee is hell, To walk with Thee is heaven. Our Friend, our Brother, and our Lord, What may Thy service be ? Nor name, nor form, nor ritual word, But simply following Thee. The heart must ring the Christmas bells, Thy inward altars raise, Its faith and hope Thy canticles, And its obedience praise."* * from Whlttier's " Our Master^'' txe tmest Christian ode produced Id America. PREFACE, The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised Version. That Translation was the work of many hands and of several genera- tions. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's trans- lation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been them- selves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be recognised in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first, the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VHI ; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 161 1 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's Translation, must here be named; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result of various revisions made between 1525 and 161 1 ; and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of honoured predecessors. I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of 161 1, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it appears to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. I. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those edi- tions, their rendering may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few in number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have become known only within the last two (i) U PREFACE. centuries ; some of the most important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not only improved edi- tions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the commonly received text needed thorough revi- sion, it is but recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approximate completeness, 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules appear to have been observed. The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms: — 'The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent provision : — 'These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whit- church's, Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially fol- lowed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version.' They do not however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops' Bible, ^ii the other hand, their work shews evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek Original. Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different inter- pretations. It was as follows : — ' When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid : — ' The old ecclesiasti- cal words to be kept, viz., the word Church not to be translated Con- gregation, etc' This latter rule was for the most part carefully ob- served ; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different meanings, the instructions were at all closely fol- lowed. In dealing with the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear to have* paid much regard to traditional interpreta- tions, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their Version would secure for the words they used a lasting place in the language ; and they express a fear lest they should * be charged (by scoffers) with some un- PREFACE. lU equal dealing towards a great number of good English words/ which, without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the ren- dering of the same words, even when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work. A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule are as follows : — ' No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.* Here ^gain the Translators used some liberty in their applica- tion of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal renderings ; the great majority of the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five. Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the most part consistently followed : — ' The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of tl>e text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' The Trans- lators had also the liberty, in 'any place of special obscurity,' to con- sult those who might be qualified to give an opinion. Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to believe that these Com- panies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and like- wise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apoc- rypha had been committed, the results of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards reconsidered them : but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two separate bodies of men involved a grave incon- venience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous. The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision about two years and three quarters. Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, IV PREFACE. is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak. II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Con- vocation of the Province of Canterbury in February, 1870, and it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Con- vocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one for the revi- sion of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-second day of June, 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American scholars; and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Committee of Convocation. The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canter- bury on the third and fifth days of May, 1870, were as follows: — ' I. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. * 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised Version. * 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such change is neces- sary. * 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language em- ployed in the existing Version be closely followed. * 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at lib- erty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to what- ever nation or religious body they may belong.' The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the twenty-fifth day of May, 1870, were as follows: — * I. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness. * 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. PREFACE. V ' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is provided. * 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin, '5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by each Company, except tivo-thirds of those present approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities. ' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, when- soever the same shall be required by one-third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next Meeting. * 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. ' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desira- ble, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions.' These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully re- vised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and pages would have involved so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them altogether. Our communications with the American Committee have been of the following nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each sev- eral portion of our First Revision, and received from them in return their criticisms and suggestions. These we considered with much care and attention during the time we were engaged on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions of the Second Revision as they were completed, and received further suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in its final form ; and a list of those pas- sages in which they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and renderings will be found at the end of the volume. We gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy; and we hum- bly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all English-speak- ing people throughout the world. The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half. The First Revision occupied about six years; the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the considera- tion of the suggestions from America on the Second Revision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with the excep- tion of August and September) in each year from the commencement of VI PREFACE. the work in June, 1870. The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty- seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing at great distances from London. Of the original num- ber four have been removed from us by death. At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for the neces- sary expenses of the undertaking ; and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorised Version. III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes. I. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work ; but it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was con- sidered to represent correctly either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of various readings which might properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rult ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New Testament. In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be ' that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a spe- cial study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority of two-thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside. PREFACE. Vll Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the phrases 'many ancient authorities,' 'some an- cient authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quota- tions by Christian writers of the second and following centuries. 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the Revision was determined for us from, the outset by the first rule, * to introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithful- ness.' Our task was revision, not re-translation. In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithful- ness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be in- cluded under the rule. The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was possible, that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin. There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. ' These are, — Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases where it was in- consistent with itself in the rendering of two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary by consequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of altera- tions call for some further explanation. The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which were compati- ble with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which in- volved inconsistency, and were suggestive of diff"erences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following way. Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have VIU PREFACE. n looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some modification. There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particu- lar words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Trans- lators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be re- conciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially affected. The last class of alterations is that which we have described as ren- dered necessary dy conseqiiefice ; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in which these consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; some- times for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent readers. This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the GospeJs, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that per- petually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either * straightway,' 'forthwith,' or 'immediately.' Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated ' straightway.' Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Ver- sion happens to be * forthwith' or ' immediately.' That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles ; and yet such a change would not have been made but for this concurrence of two sound princi- ples, and the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds ex- traneous to the passage itself. This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would allow. There are some other points of detail which it may be here con- venient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is PREFACE. IX t the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, espe- cially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether different ; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to be expressed. Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this par- ticiple in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version by ' when ' with the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gos- pel), even where the ordinary participial rendering would have been easier and more natural in English. In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Author- ised Version : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in Eng- lish, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithful- ness imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey. On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly. Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, con- versely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even gram- matically latent ; simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been D PREFACE. careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idio- matically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to necessity. As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a sub- ject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful ; but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the English language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The par- ticles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, espe- cially in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English idiom would allow. Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have however borne in mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as *of' and *by,' the one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 3. We now come to the subject of Language. The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, pre- scribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Ver- sions that preceded it. To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually con- sulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hue which justified their intro- duction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical literature of our language. We have never removed any archaisms, • whether in structure or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been sel- dom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations; and in this, as in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old. In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise mean- ing of the original. There, and there only, we have used words of a later date ; but not without having first assured ourselves that they are PREFACE. • XI to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which they belong. In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow gen- erally the rule laid dpwn for our predecessors. That rule, it may be re- membered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our general prac- tice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we have followed the Hebrew. 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups; first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which the origi- nal appeared to require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable passages. The notes of this last group arti numerous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that have passed away since their labours were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way for different renderings, which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by at least one-third, and, where it diff'ers from the Author- ised Version, by at least two-thirds of those who were present at the sec- ond revision of the passage in question. A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and last of all, the Titles of the diff'erent Books that make up the New Testam^t, — all of them particulars on Vvhich it seems desirable to add a few explanatory^ remarks. (a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Author- ised Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot Xn PREFACE. easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were introduced at intervals be- tween 1638 and the more systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time superin- tended the publication. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Para- graph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case of difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially where there are slight differences of read- ing, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity. (d) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the pre- cedent of thv^ earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The present arrange- ment will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a system of long portions which must often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly in- dicate the separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised Version in- herited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, fre- quently include several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Tes- tament for the first time in 155 1, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but this advantage we have been able to retain by plac- ing the numerals on the inside margin of each page. (; in vex J as in ver 1. to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the "^Holy Ghost. '^And Jo- seph her husband, being a righteous man, and not 'Some an- willinpf to make her a public example, was minded cjent au' o i i ' read^i?^ to put her away privily. ^°But when he thought cw. on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary AOr, Holy thy wifc I for that which is ^conceived in her is of fndlo' the Holy Ghost. "'And she shall bring forth a omThls' son ; and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. ^^Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the begotten, prophet, saying, ''^gehold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, ^manu7i ^^^ ^^^Y shall call his name -^Immanuel ; which is, being interpreted, God with us. ^^And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of ,Gr. the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his Compare wlfc ) ""^and kuew her not till she had brought forth 13I Dan. a son : and he called his name Jesus. ft Or, II Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of . Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, mlereis ^wise men from the east came to Jerusalem, "saying, of the " -^Where is he that is born Kinpf of the Tews ? for we *^fj^ saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. ^And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, C .^ yA s r* ^i^ ^ a IS >^ 11. 15. S. MATTHEW. . 3 and all Jerusalem with him. '♦And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the "ihrcti^h people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born. ^And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea : for thus it is written ''by the prophet, ^And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 'Then Herod privily called the '^wlse men, and learned of them carefully ^what time the star ap- peared. ^And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out carefully concerning the young child ; and when ye have found ^^V;^, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him. ^And they, having heard the king, went their way ; and lo, the Magi star, which they saw in the east, went before them, Esthers «' ' 13 * Dan. till it came and stood over where the young child "•'"• was. '°And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. "And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him ; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. ^^And being warned 0/ God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. ''^And he arose and took the voungf tjf»eof •' . , . ^ the star child and his mother by night, and departed into^-^^^^^- Egypt ; '^and was there until the death of Herod : 4 S. MATTHEW. ii. i6. that It might be fulfilled which was spoken by the 'mi^. Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt esEl did I call my son. '^Then Herod, when he saw that ii.Vz. he was mocked of the %vise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male chil- dren that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had carefully learned of the ""wise men. '^Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, ^^A voice was heard in Ramah, ~ Weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children ; And she would not be comforted, because they are not. 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, """saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead that sought the young child's life. ^'And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. ^^But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judsea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither ; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, ^^and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. Ill And in those days cometh John the Baptist, . preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, ^saying, Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. ^For this is he that was spoken of ^by Isaiah the pro- "?h;ou,h Phet, saying. The voice of one crying in the wilderness, lii. 17. S. MATTHEW. 5 Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. V?;'ir -^Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, '*"^'' and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his food was locusts and wild honey. ^Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan ; ^and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. ^But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of 60r,m vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? ^Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of '^re-^ pentance ; ^and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. '°And even now is the axe laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast '?tl^dcnt into the fire. "I indeed baptize you "^with water unto repentance : but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not ^worthy to bear : he shall baptize you ^with the Holy Ghost and with fire: "whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly cleanse his threshing-floor ; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire. ^Ox,me 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. '^But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me ? '^gy^ Jesus answer- ing said unto him, Suffer '^it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him. '^And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straight- way from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened ancTent 'unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descendino- ties omit. ^ ^ ^ o unto him^ as a dove, and coming upon him ; '^and lo, a voice 6 S. MATTHEW. iii. 17. out of the heavens, saying, ''This is my beloved Son, is my " in whom I am well pleased. Sbn: my beloved in whom I Tilasfd Wl Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the xitJ's'; i V • wilderness to be tempted of the devil. ''And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. ^And the tempter came and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become ^bread. ^But he answered and said. It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. ^f hg^ ^^^ devil taketh him into the holy city ; and he set him on the ^pinnacle of the temple, ^and saith unto him. If thou art the Son of »Gr. God, cast thyself down : for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : And on their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. ^Jesus said unto him, Again it is written. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. ^Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; ^and he said unto him. All these eGr.tOT»^ things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. '°Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. "Then the devil leaveth him ; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 1 2 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew into Galilee ; '^and leaving Naza- reth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali : * w A "*that it might be fulfilled which was spoken '^by Isaiah the prophet, saying, V. I. S. MATTHEW. 7 V '^The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, •Gr. The "Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, Jayo/ Galilee of the ^Gentiles, '^The people which sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, *Gr. To them didllio^ht sprincr up. nations: 17 From that time began Jesus to preach, and to ^j^^-^^ say. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea ; for they were ^^^ fishers. '^And he saith unto them. Come ye after l^l^l^ me, and I will make you fishers of men. ^°And they whtre.^ straiofhtwav left the nets, and followed him. ^'And going on from thence he saw other two brethren, ''James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. ^^And they straightway ^g^^^ left the boat and their father, and followed him. authod- 23 And '^Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching )ie.^^^ in their synagogues, and preaching the ^gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. ^^And the report of him went forth into all Syria : and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with .or,^^,«i divers diseases and torments, -^possessed with devils, ^LTS' and epileptic, and palsied ; and he healed them, where. ""^And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem .and Judaea ^viAfrom beyond Jordan. V. And seeinpf the multitudes, he went up into •^O'"' ^^- the mountain : and when he had sat down, moniacs. 8 S. MATTHEW. v. 2. "Some ancient authori his disciples came unto him : ''and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, amnon- ^ Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the transpose ^ . - ^ ^ ver. 4 kmo^dom 01 heaven. and 5. ^ 4 ''Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. • 6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure In heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called sons of God. 1 10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness' sake:. for theirs Is the kingdom of heaven. "Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. ^^Rejolce, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which were be- fore you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. '^Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. '^Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. '^Even so let your light shine be- fore men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 1 7 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets : I came not to destroy, but to fulfil. V. 29. S. MATTHEW. 9 '^For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass "andent away from the law, till all things be accomplished, ties insert '^Whosoever therefore sfiall break one of these least ^««^^- commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven : but whoso- ever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. ^°For I say unto you, that , , except your righteousness shall exceed the rigJhieotts- ^^^lf°^ ness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise ^^""^^ enter into the kinordom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time. Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgement: ^^but I say unto you, that every one who is ano^ry with his brother Moreh, . . a Hebrew "shall be in danorerof the judgement; and whosoever expres- <-* JO sion of shall say to his brother, ^Raca, shall be in dangrer of ^q^^^"^- J ' ' o nation. the council ; and whosoever shall say, 'Thou fool, shall be in danorer '^of the ^hell of fire. ^^If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there re- memberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, ^'^leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, dQr.unu first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and °''''^^''' offer thy gift. ^^Agree w^ith thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way ; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge ^deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast,^,^ into prison. ^^ Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by ^J^''"'' no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthinor. 27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery: ^^but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath com- /s mitted adultery with her already in his heart. ^^And au'thod- ./-••., ,- . ties omit it thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, ^^S''^'' and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that ire. ome ancient lo ^ S. MATTHEW. v. 30. one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole 'cehenna. body be cast into ''hell. ^oAnd if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee :• for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into ""hell. ^'It was said also. Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorce- *or. ment: ^^but I say unto you, that every one that put- towara ... , teth liway his wife, saving for the cause of forni- cation, maketh her an adulteress : and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. ^2, Again, ye have heard that it was said to them *some of old time. Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt authorf- perform unto the Lord thine oaths : 34but I say unto B^u/your you, Swear not at all ; neither by the heaven, for it shai/6e. is the throne of God ; ^^nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet ; nor '^by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King, ^fipsj^ji-j^gj- shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. ^^^But let your speech be. Yea, yea; Nay, nay : and whatsoever is more than these is of '^the evil 07ie. 38 Ye have heard that It was said. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 39but I say unto you. Resist not ^him that is evil : but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. '^''And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. '^'And whosoever shall -^compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain. ^^Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 Ye have heard that it was said. Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy: ^^but I say unto you. Love your enemies, and pray for them that per- ''Or, evz7 : as in ver. 39 i vi. 13- •Or, evi7 /Gr. impress. vl. 9. S. MATTHEW. 11 secute you ; ^^that ye may be sons of your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on ''couectlrs the evil and the s^ood, and sendeth rain on the just Vi^»^» and the unjust. ^Tor if ye love them that love you, ^nd so what reward have ye ? do not even the ""publicans the '^^^'■^• same ? '^^And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the Gentiles the same ? '^^Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect. T 7T Take heed that ye do not your rlghteous- V 1. ness before men, to be seen of them : else ye have no reward with your Father which is in heaven. 2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syn- agogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. ^But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : Hhat thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypo- crites : for they love to stand and pray in the syna- gogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you. They have received their reward. ^But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recom- pense thee. ^And in praying use not vain repeti- tions, as the Gentiles do : for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. ^Be not ssome therefore like unto them: for Vour Father knoweth amhori- ties rc^d what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. ^^f^^' 'After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father 12 S. MATTHEW. vi. lo. • which art In heaven, Hallowed be thy name. '°Thy ''freadfor kIngdom coHie. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so \ngday. ox\ earth. "Give us this day ''our daily bread. '^And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors, '^^nd bring us not into temptation, but de- liver us from '^the evil one.'' "^For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also for- give you. ^^But if ye forgive not men their tres- passes, neither will your Father forgive your tres- passes. *0r, evil: ^ ^ Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypo- crites, of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. ^^But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; '^that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth In secret, shall recompense 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the •Many authori- thee. ties, some ancient, but with dons%dci earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and where iJ'ke '''' thieves "^break through and steal : ^°but lay up for kingdoftt, P and the vou Tselves treasures m heaven, where neither moth gifry'^ nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not '^AmTn.''' ""break through nor steal : ^'for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. ^^The lamp of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. ^^^uX. if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If there- fore the light that Is In thee be darkness, how great Is the darkness ! ^'^No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. ^^Therefore I *?hrfufh. ^^y unto you. Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your vli. 5. S. MATTHEW. 13 body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment ? '^Be- "^''"^ hold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they ? ^^And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his ''stature ? ^^And why are ye anxious concerning raiment ? Con- sider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : ^^yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. ^^But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, s/ia/l he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? ^'Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? ^^Por after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteous- ness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. ^^Be not therefore anxious for the morrow : for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. T 7TT Judge not, that ye be not judged. ^For V ii. with what judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. ^^nd why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? '^Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye ? ^Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 14 S. MATTHEW. vii. 6. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither 'fndent CEst yoiiT pcads before the swine, lest haply they Ses'^omit trample them under their feet, and turn and rend is the gate. you. 7 Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : ^for every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. ^Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone ; '°or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? "If ye <\ then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him ? '^All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them : for this is the law and the prophets. 1 3 Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide ''is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to de- struction, and many be they that enter in thereby. i4^Por narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it. 1 5 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. ^^By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? '^Even so every good tree brlngeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree brlngeth forth evil fruit. '^A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. '^Every tree that brlngeth not forth p^ood fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. *Many " . . ancient ^^^Thereforc by their fruits ye shall know them. "Not aiithon- •' •' ^Si^tar- every one that salth unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter ''gatileu. into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. ^''Many will viii. 8. , S. MATTHEW. 15 say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not pro- phesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out ""devils, * demons. and by thy name do many ^mighty works ? ^^And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. ^^Every one there- fore which heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house upon the rock: ^^and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was founded upon the rock. ^^And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: ^^and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house ; and it fell: and orgeat was the fall thereof 28 And It came to pass, when Jesus ended these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teachinor: »Gr. ^9for he taught them as 07ie havmg authority, and not as their scribes. T 7TTT And when he was come down from the V lii« mountain, great multitudes followed him. ^And behold, there came tohimaleperandworshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. ^And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straight- way his leprosy was cleansed. ^And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 5 And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, ^and say- ing, Lord, my ^servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. ^And he saith unto him, ^^^ ^ I will come and heal him. ^And the centurion an- 1 6 S. MATTHEW. viii. 9. swered and said, Lord, I am not ""worthy that thou 'S^jictent. shouldest come under my roof: bat only say "^the word, and my ^servant shall be healed. ^Por I also am a »Gr. w^A man "^under authority, having under myself soldiers : and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, •Or 3o Come, and he cometh ; and to my ^servant, Do this, and he doeth it. '°And when Jesus heard it, he mar- «»some veiled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say amhorl nnto you, -^I have not found so great faith, no, not in 'SVSTn Israel. "And I say unto you, that many shall come s!" ^ """■ from the east and the west, and shall ^sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of •Gr.^^«^- heaven : '^but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ^^And Jesus said 'indent unto the centurion. Go thy way; as thou hast be- authori- ties reac IFM no ties r°ead lleved, SO be it done unto thee. And the ^servant was mamn hcaled in that hour. Israel have I \A And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, found so ' •' ' %uh. ^^ s^w his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. ^^And he touched her hand, and the fever left her ; and she arose, and ministered unto him. ^^\nd when even recline, ^g^g comc, they brought unto him many ^possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with a word, ^mo^acs and healed all that were sick : '^that it might be ful- filled which was spoken 'by Isaiah the prophet, «or saying. Himself took our infirmities, and bare our ti^rou,k diseases. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about scribe, him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. '^And there came -^a scribe, and said unto him, *0'-' , "^Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou sfoest. leacher ^ cs ""^And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have ^nests ; but the Son of lodging nian hath not where to lav his head. ^'And another f laces. J of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to ix. 2. S. MATTHEW. 17 go and bury my father. ""^But Jesus salth unto him, Follow me ; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. "S^^S^ 23 And when he was entered into a boat, his dis- ciples followed him. ''^And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was cov- ered with the waves: but he was asleep. ^^And they came to him, and awoke him, saying. Save, Lord; we perish. ^^And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and re- buked the winds and the sea ; and there was a great calm. ^^And the men marvelled, saying. What man- ner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ? 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two "possessed with devils, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way. ^^And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? 3°Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding. ^'And the Mevils besought him, say- ing. If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of swine. ^^And he said unto them. Go. And they came out, and wxnt into the swine : and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters, ^s^j^^^ they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to them that were ''possessed with devils. ^^And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders. IX, And he entered into a boat, and crossed *5'"' ' demons. over, and came into his own city. ^And be- 3 i8 S. MATTHEW. ix. 3. hold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, •Gr.cktM. lying on a .bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, ''Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven, ^^nd behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blas- *Many phemeth. '^And Jesus ^knowing their thoughts aSr?- said. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? SJ* spor whether is easier, to say. Thy sins are for- given ; or to say. Arise, and walk ? ^But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto alihority thy house. ^And he arose, and departed to his house. ^But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, which had given such ''power unto men. 9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a reclined: man, Called Matthew, sitting- at the place of toll : and stud so ^^ always, he salth unto him. Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he ''sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with lesus and his disciples. "And •Or, , "^ . .... Te'acher when tlie PhaHsees saw it, they said unto his disci- ples. Why eateth your ^Master with the publicans and sinners ? '^But when he heard it, he said. They that are ^whole have no need of a physician, but ; they that are sick, '^g^t go ye and learn what this strong, meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice : for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, say- ing. Why do we and the Pharisees fast ^oft, but thy \ disciples fast not? '^And Jesus said unto them. Can ancient the SOUS of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as autnon- ^ •11 ti^ omit the bridegroom is with them ? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away ix. 30. S. MATTHEW. 19 from them, and then will they fast. '^And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old "ski^sJ^Jd garment ; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made, '^Neither do men put new wine into old '^wine- skins : else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are preserved. 18 While he spake these things unto them, be- hold, there came "^a ruler, and worshipped him, say- ^^^ ^^ ing, My daughter is even now dead : but come and ''"^^''• lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. '^And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disci- ples. ''"And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: ^'for she said within her- self, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be ''made whole. "But Jesus turning and seeing her said. Daughter, be of good cheer ; thy faith hath "^made thee whole. And the woman was ''made whole from that hour. ""^And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, ^^he said. Give place : for the dam- sel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. ^^^vX when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand ; and the damsel arose. ^^And ^the fame hereof went forth savUthee into all that land. 27 And as Jesus pasted by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying. Have mercy on us, thou son of David. .*^And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They say unto him, Yea, Lord, ^^j^en touched he their eyes, saying, According to your'^^^^**^ faith be it done unto you. ^o^nd their eyes were 20 S. MATTHEW. ix. 31. opened. And Jesus ''strictly charged them, saying, ''?ilrniy See that no man know it. ^'But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land. 32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a Mevil. ^^And when the '^devil was cast out, the dumb man spake : and the multitudes marvelled, saying. It ^demofz. was never so seen in Israel. ^^But the Pharisees said, ^By the prince of the '^devils casteth he out '^devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preach- ing the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all man- •or,/« ner of disease and all manner of sickness, ^^g^t when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. 37Xhen saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly Is plenteous, but the labourers are few. ^spj-g^y ye *d^ons. therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. 'And he ..called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all man^ ner of sickness. •Or 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are Zealot. A See Luke t;hese : The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and '^"''•'3- Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; ^PhUip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican ; James the son of Alph^us, and Thaddseus ; '^Simon the ^Cana- naean, and Judas Iscariot, who also ^betrayed him. ^'These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, delivered SavInPf, nun up : •' <5 ^"way°. ^^ ^^^ ^^^0 «;^_>' way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the Samaritans : ^but go rather X X. 23. S. MATTHEW. 21 to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. ^And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is '"dlinons. at hand. ^Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out ''devils: freely ye received, freely give. ^Get ypu no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your ^purses; '°no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for the labourer is worthy of his food. "And into whatso- ever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go forth. '^And as ye enter into the house, salute it. '^And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. girdiet. '^And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet. '^Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than for that city. 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 'harmless as doves. '^But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to councils; and in their synagogues they will scourge you ; '^yea and before ^^"^^^ governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. '^But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. ^°For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. ^'And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child : and children shall rise up against parents, and "^cause them to be put to death. ^'And ye shall be hated A J d Or, put of all men for my name's sake: but he that endur- JS"^" eth to the end, the same shall be saved. ^^But when 22 S. MATTHEW. X. 24. •Or, teeicher servant. "Gr. Beelze- bul : and so else- where. they persecute you In this city, flee into the next : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 A disciple is not above his "master, nor a ^servant above his lord. "^^It is enough for the dis- bar. ^^«^- ciple that he be as his ''master, and the '^servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house ^Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household! ""^Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be re- vealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. ^What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light: and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. ^^And be not afraid of them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in '^ell. ""^Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father: ^^but the very hairs of your head are all numbered. ^^Fear not therefore ; ye are of more value than many sparrows, ^sgygj-y one therefore who shall confess ^me before men, •^him will I also confess before my Father which is in heaven. ^^But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I came to ^send peace on the earth : I came not to ^send peace, but a sword, ^spor I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law : ^^and a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 2^He that loveth father or mother more than me is ^Qt.cast. ^^^ worthy of me : and he that loveth son or daugh- ter more than me is not worthy of me. ^^And he that •fGr. Gehenna «Gr. in tne. /Or. in him. xi. lo. S. MATTHEW. 23 doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. ^^He that "^findeth his ^life shall lose it; "/o^d and he that ^loseth his "^life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. *'He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a pro- phet shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a right- eous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. ^^^^^ "♦""And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only. In the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall In no wise lose his reward. TTT And It came to pass, when Jesus had made yVi. a-n end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their cities. ' ^' 2 Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent by his disciples, ^and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? '^And Jesus answered and said unto them. Go your way and tell John the things which ye do hear and see : Hhe blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the ^^^^J^ deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have "^good tidings preached to them. ^And blessed Is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling In me. ^And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out Into the wilderness to be- hold ? a reed shaken with the wind ? ^But what went ye out for to see ? a man clothed in soft rai- '^dent 7nent? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are in SS kings' houses. ^ ''But wherefore went ye out ? to tventye see a prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much more '^'Aj^^, than a prophet. '"This is he, of whom It Is written, 24 S. MATTHEW. xi. ii. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, '2lser. Who shall prepare thy way before thee. XI' 'Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen a greater than »or,him John the Baptist: yet he that is "but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. '^And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom •Some of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence ancient SS^omit ^^^^ ^^ ^y force, '^por all the prophets and the to /tear, j^^ prophesled until John. '^And if ye are willing to receive V/, this is Elijah, which is to come. ^^He , that hath ears ^to hear, let him hear. '^But where- 'thJbreast ^nto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the marketplaces, which call unto their fellows, '^and say, We piped unto you, and ye ^^^ did not dance ; we wailed, and ye did not %iourn. dernoH. ^^Yov Johu Came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a ^devil. '^The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a glutton- fOr, was Qy3 niau, and a wine-bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom -^is justified by her ^works. ''Se^nt 2^ Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein """^^^ead most of his "^mighty works were done, because they repented not. ^'Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the '^mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in '.Gr. sackcloth and ashes. ^^Howbeit I say unto you, it '^ ' shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than for you. ^^And thou, Ca- pernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou 'ande\t shalt 'go dowu unto Hades : for if the '''mighty works ties read had becu done in Sodom which were done in thee, be ^ dowi^^ ' it would have remained until this day. ^^Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the ties children as in Luke vii 35- I xii. 7. S. MATTHEW. 25 land of Sodom in the day of judgement, than for thee. . praise 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I ''thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes : ^^yea. Father, '^for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. ^^AU things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father ; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to re- veal him, ''^Come unto me, all ye that labour andjor,/;^ are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. ^^Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 3^For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. VTT At that season Jesus went on the sabbath -/Vli. day through the cornfields; and his disci- ples were an hungred, and began to pluck ears of «some corn, and to eat. ^But the Pharisees, when they auSori- saw it, said unto him. Behold, thy disciples do that they did which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath. ^But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him ; ^how he entered into the house of God, and '"did eat the shew-bread, which it was not law- ful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests ? ^Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guilt- less ? ^But I say unto you, that '^one greater than ^^^ ^ the temple is here. ^But if ye had known what this f|^^^'' meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would 26 S. MATTHEW. xii. 8. not have condemned the guihless. ^For the Son *?krou^h of man is lord of the sabbath. 9 And he departed thence, and went Into their synagogue : '°and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they asked him, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? that they might accuse him. "And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? '^How much then is a man of more value than a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. '^fhen saith he to the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, as the other. '^But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. *^And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and many followed him ; and he healed them all, '^and charged them that they should not make him known : '^that it might be fulfilled which was spoken *by Isaiah the prophet, saying, '^Behold, my servant whom I have chosen ; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I'will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgement to the Gen- tiles. '^He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ; Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets. ^°A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench. Till he send forth judgement unto victory. ^'And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. 22 Then was brought unto him '^one possessed 'S^oniac ^^th ^ devil, blind and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb man spake and saw. xii. IT. S. MATTHEW. 27 *3And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Is this the son of David ? ^^But when the Pharisees ''demons. heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out "devils, but '^by Beelzebub the prince of the Mevils. ^^And knowing their thoughts he said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: ""^and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand ? ""^And if I '^by Beelzebub cast out Mevils, "^by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be your judges. ^^But if I '^by the Spirit of God cast out Mevils, then is the king- dom of God come upon you. ^^Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong 7nan f and then he will spoil his house. ^^He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. ^^f h^refore I say unto you. Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven ''unto men ; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be for- given. 32^nd whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him ; but who- "fndint soever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall de?rea'd not be forgiven him, neither in this "^world, nor in Tten^'"' that which is to come. ^^Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by its fruit. ^'^Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things ? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. ^sxhe good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things : and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things, ^e^nd I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give ac- ^^^ count thereof in the day of judgement. 37Pqi- ^y 28 S. MATTHEW. xil. 38. thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words " Treacher thou shalt bc condemued. 38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying, ''Master, we would see a sign from thee, ^^g^t he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but ^Gr. sea. the sigu of Jouah the prophet: '^"for as Jonah was vionster. ^^^^ days aud three nights in the belly of the ^whale ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. '^'The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it : for they re- pented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, ^a \han"'"'^ greater than Jonah is here. ^^The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with this gen- eration, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solo- mon ; and behold, ^a greater than Solomon is here. ^^But the unclean spirit, when '^he is gone out of ^or, it the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. '^'^Then '^he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when '^he is come, '^he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished, "^^f hen goeth '^he, and taketh with ^him- self seven other spirits more evil than ^himself, and *or,itsei/^^^y G^ter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. 46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. ^^^//^nd one said unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand ' /Some . . -^ ^ amhorf- '^'^thout, seekmg to speak to thee. '•^But he an- v^'.4^^ swered and said unto him that told him. Who is my mother ? and who are my brethren ? :^9And he xili. 14. S. MATTHEW. 29 stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren ! ^^For "Indent whosoever shall do the will of my Father which Is uesSd in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother, inver.43, ' J ' ' to hear: ^riTT On that day went Jesus out of the i\lii. house, and sat by the sea side. ^And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and sat ; and all the multitude stood on the beach, ^^nd he spake to them many things in parables, saying. Behold, the sower went forth to sow; '^and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured them : ^and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth : and straightway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth : ^and when the sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away. ^And others fell upon the thorns ; and the thorns grew up, and choked them : ^and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. ^He that hath ears'*, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables? "And he an- swered and said unto them. Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. '^For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. '^Therefore speak I to them in parables ; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear, not, neither do they under- stand. '^And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, * as m Mark iv. 9 ; Luke viii. 8. 30 S. MATTHEW. xiii. 15. By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise "^•''^' understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : '^For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again. And I should heal them. '^But blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for they hear. '^For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. •' '^Hear then ye the parable of the sower. 'When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and un- derstandeth it not, Iken cometh the evil one^ and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the way side. *°And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightway with joy receiveth it ; "yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while ; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway he stumbleth. "And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word ; and the care of the ''world, and the deceltfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. ''^And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it ; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 Another parable set he before them, saying. I .xiii. 36. S. MATTHEW. 31 V The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field : ""51301 while men slept, "dlrne! his enemy came and sowed ''tares also among the wheat, and went away. ''^But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. ""^And the ^servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow" good seed s/rvarui. in thy field ? whence then hath it tares ? ""^And he said unto them, ''An enemy hath done this. And the ^servants say unto him. Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? ""^But he saith. Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat %«a« that with them. ^^Let both grow together until the har- e»emy. vest : and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my v barn. 31 Another parable set he before them; saying, wo5i The kinofdom of heaven is like unto a sfrain of mus- Greek o o denotes tard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : Uje;?^" 3^which indeed is less than all seeds ; but when it is mSsu* measure contain- ihrougk grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a ml tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodgfe, peck and <=> a half, m the branches thereof. 33 Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three '^measures of meal, till it was all leavened. .or, 34 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes ; and without a parable spake he nothing unto them : ^sthat it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; /Many I will utter thinp-s hidden from the foundation aSri- •^01 the world. ^/^-^S world. 36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into the 32 S. MATTHEW. xiii. 37. a Or, the consum- mation 0/ house : and his disciples came unto him, saying, Ex- comum- plain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. Ihe'a^f^ ^'^ And he answered and said, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; ^^and the field is the world ; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom ; and the tares are the sons of the evil one;' 39and the enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the harvest is "the end of the world ; and the reap- ^ ers are angels. ^°As therefore the tares are gath- ered up and burned with fire ; so shall it be in ""the end of the world. '^'The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity, ^^and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ^^Th^n shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. I Or for joy A A The kinp^dom of heaven is like unto a treasure thereof . ' ^ . *^ . hidden in the field ; which a man found, and hid ; and ^in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls : '^^and hav- ing found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a *net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind : ^Vhich, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach ; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. '^^So shall it be in ^the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous, 5°and shall cast them into the furnace 'drag-net. ^^ ^^^ * ^herc shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. xlv. 8. S. MATTHEW. 33 51 Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea. ^^And he ^id unto them, There- ''powers. fore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which bringeth forth out of his treas- ure things new and old. 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. ^'^And ceming into his own country he taught them In their syna- gogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this A^isdom, and these '^mighty works ? ^^Is not this the carpenter's son ? Is not his mother called Mary ? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas ? ^^And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence then hath this man all these things ? ^^^nd they were ■^offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. ^^And he did not many ''mighty works there because of their unbelief. TTTTT At that season Herod the tetrarch J\V V • heard the report concerning Jesus, ^and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and therefore do these powers work in him. ^For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. '^For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. ^Knd. when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. ^But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced In the midst, and pleased Herod. ^Whereupon he promised^ with an oath to pfive her whatsoever she should ask.. ^And cajcsedto _ ^5 ^ stumble. she, being put forward by her mother,, saith,. Give ft 34 S. MATTHEW. XIV. 9. •Or, by land »Gr. recline. me here in a charger the head of John the Baptist. ^And the king was grteved ; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them which sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given ; '°and he sent, and be- headed John in the prison. "And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. '^And his disciples came,*and took up the corpse, and buried him ; and they went and told Jesus. 13 Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to* a desert place apart: and when the multitudes heard thei^eof, they followed him ""on foot from the cities. "^And he came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick. '^And when even was come, the disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past; send the mul- titudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food. '^But Jesus said unto them. They have no need to go away ; give ye them to eat. '^And they say unto him. We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. '^And he said, Bring them hither to me. '^And he commanded the multitudes to '^sit down on the grass ; and he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the mul- titudes. ^°And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full. ""'And they that did eat, were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 22 And straightway he constrained the disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto thci other side, till he should send the multitudes away. | ''^And after he had sent the multitudes avv^ay, he| XV. 3. S. MATTHEW. 35 went up into the mountain apart to pray : and when even was come, he was there alone. """^But the boat aSt ''was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the tL rTad . was many waves ; for the wind was contrary. ^^And in the ^^.^f^Hf fourth watch of the night he came unto them, walk- -g^'^/'^ ing upon the sea. ^^And when the disciples saw I him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is an apparition ; and they cried out for fear. ^^But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying. Be • of good cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. ^^And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me "come unto thee upon the waters. ""^And he said, Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters, '^to come to Jesus. ^°But when he saw the wind"", he was afraid ; and begin- ning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me. 3'And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of lit- ,, ' *Some tie faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? ^^^^d when ^^^^j;^^";}, they were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased. a^Zlt. 33And they that were in the boat worshipped him, saying. Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 34 And when they had crossed over, they came to the land, unto Gennesaret. ^^And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that were sick ; ^^and they besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment: and as many as touched were made whole. T^T 7 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem yV V . Pharisees and scribes, saying, ^Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders ? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. anSt ... 1 1 ' ^ 1 TTTi 1 authori- ^And he answered and said unto them, Whv do ve tJesadd , ^ J J strong. also transgress the commandment of God because h 36 S. MATTHEW. xv. 4. of your tradition? "^For God said, Honour thy ^?Jreiydie father and thy mother : and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him Mie the death, ^gut ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That v^herewith thou mightest have been profited by me is given to God ; ^he shall not honour his father^. And ye have made void the ^word of God because of your tradition. ''Ye hypocrites, v^ell did Isaiah 6Some ' prophesy of you, saying, authori. ^This people honoureth me v^ith their lips ; ^a?his But their heart is far from me. mother. ._^ , • i i i • ^But m vam do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men, 10 And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them. Hear and understand: "Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth the man ; but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man. '^Then came the disciples, and said unto him, aSdInt Knowest thou that the Pharisees were "^offended, ties read when thcy heard this saying ? '^But he answered and said, Every ^plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up. '^Let them alone : they are blind guides. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit. ^^And Peter answered and said unto him. Declare unto us the parable. '^And he said, Are ye also even yet without understanding? ^^Perceive ye not, that whatsoever goeth into the j^"^^^'' mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught ? '^But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart ; and they defile the man. '^Por out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, raihngs : """these are the things which defile the man : but to eat with unwashen hands de- *^)\,*' fileth not the man. planting. 21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew IntO; XV. 34. S. MATTHEW. 37 the parts of Tyre and SIdon. ^^And behold, a Ca- naanitish woman came out from those borders, and "2^^ cried, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David ; my daughter is grievously vexed with a Mevil. ^^But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away ; for she crieth after us. ^'^But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. ""^But she came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. ^^And he answered and said. It is not meet to take the children's ^bread and cast it to the dogs, ^^g^t g^e said. Yea, Lord : for even the does eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. ^^Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour. , 29 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ; and he went up into the mountain, and sat there, ^o^nd there came unto j him great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at his feet ; and he healed them : 3^insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they ^ saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, and t I the lame walking, and the blind seeing : and they o^lorified the God of Israel. 32 And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and ] said, I have compassion on the multitude, because A they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat : and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint in the way. ^sy^^nd the j disciples say unto him. Whence should we have so - many loaves in a desert place, as to fill so great a multitude? ^^And Jesus saith unto them, How40r,/<«»/ many loaves have ye ? And they said, Seven, and some of the most an- cient and other im- portant 38 S. MATTHEW. xv. 35. a few small fishes, ^s^nd he commanded the multi- "ilwing^" tude to sit down on the ground ; ^^and he took the !he'end^° sevcn loaves and the fishes ; and he gave thanks are'^omii and brake, and gave to the disciples, and the disci- ples to the multitudes, ^^^nd they did all eat, and were filled ; and they took up that which remained over oj the broken pieces, seven baskets fijll. ^^And S.°"" they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. ^Q^nd he sent away the multitudes, and entered into the boat, and came into the borders of Magadan. TTT 7T And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, J\. V 1. and tempting him asked him to shew them a sien from heaven. ^But he answered and said haves, unto them, ""When It is evening, ye say, // wz/l be fair weather: for the heaven Is red. ^/^nd in the morning. It will be foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowring. Ye know how to dis- cern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times. '^An evil and adulterous gen- eration seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And he bliause left them, and departed. •we took AIIT'I 1 1 •! 1 ^obread. ^ And the disciples came to the other side and forgot to take '^ bread. ^And Jesus said unto them. Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. ^And they reasoned among them- selves, saying, ^We took no '^bread. ^^nd Jesus perceiving it said, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have no '^bread ? iBasket ^Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five Q^anTio loaves of the five thousand, and how many "^baskets sents ye took up ? '°N either the seven loaves of the four different ^ *■ ^je^jk thousand, and how many "^baskets ye took up? "How is It that ye do not perceive that I spake not XVI. 24. S. MATTHEW. 39 to you concerning ''bread? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. "Then " iMves. understood they how that he bade them not be- ware of the leaven of ''bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 Now when Jesus came Into the parts of Caesa- rea PhlllppI, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do '^^5"/^,, men say ^that the Son of man is ? '^'\nd they said, fi"s'read Some i-^jK John the Baptist; some, Elijah: and others, ^sonij ' Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. '^He saith unto seeVaTk , viii. 27 * them, But who say ye that I am ? '^And Simon Peter Lukeix. answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. '^^nd Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. '^And I also say unto, q^. thee, that thou art ^Peter, and upon this '^rock I will ^'^'''"' build my church ; and the gates of I-|&.des shall not prevail against it. '^I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what- <*Gr. soever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in a^^-*- heaven. ^°Then charged he the disciples that they should tell no man that he was the Christ. 21 From that time began ^Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests 'andlm and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised uefread up. ^^And Peter took him, and began to rebuke chrL. him, saying, Be It far from thee, Lord : this shall never be unto thee. ""^But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a stumbling- block unto me : for thou mindest not the thingrs of God, but the things of men. ''^Then said Jesus unto -^Or, his disciples, If any man would come after me, let ^^^^-^'^ him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow 40 S. MATTHEW. XVI. 25. me. '''For whosoever would save his ''life shall lose «or,j^«/ it: and whosoever shall lose his ''life for my sake shall find it. ""^For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his ''life ? or ■ what shall a man give in exchange for his "life ? ''^For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and then shall he render unto every man according to his '^deeds. ^^Verily I say unto you, There be some of them that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. T7"T 7TT And after six days Jesus taketh with yV V iia him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart : ^and he was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and. his garments be- came white as^e light. ^And behold, there appeared unto them Moses arid Elijah talking with him. ^And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, I will make here three ''tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. ^While he was yet speaking, behold, a brioht cloud overshadowed them: and. behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. ^And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. ^And Jesus came and * touched them and said. Arise, and be not afraid. ^And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. * 9 And as they were coming down from the moun- tain, Jesus commanded them, saying. Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead. '°And his disciples asked him, saying. Why' •o^^ then say the scribes that Elijah must first come? "And he answered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, .'Gr. doing « xvll. 25. S. MATTHEW. 41 and shall restore all things : '"but I say unto you, that Elijah Is come already, and they knew him not, ''demon. but did unto him whatsoever they listed. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them. '^Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. ' • 14 And when they were come to the multitude, thtre came to him a man, kneeling to him, and say- ^^f^y.;. ing, '^Lord, have mercy on my son : for he is epi- aSentT lepdc, and suffereth grievously: for oft-times he fall- '^rSJ^' eth into the fire, and oft-times Into the water. '^And gocthnot I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not ty prayer ^ -^ '- "^ ^ ^ and fast- cure him. '^^nd Jesus answered and said, O faith- ^g^j^f^^^ less and perverse generation, how long shall I be ^'^■ with you ? how long shall I bear with you ? bring him hither to me. '^And Jesus rebuked him ; and the Mevil went out from him : and the boy was cured froAthat hour. '^Xh^n came the disciples to Jesus apai^and said, Why could not we cast It out? ''°And he saith unto them, Because of your little indent ^ ^ authori- falth : for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a ^'^sread J J J ' J Tvere ga- grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this moun- S^^ tain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall re- geiher."' move; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.'^ 22 And while they ^abode In Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up Into the hands of men ; ^^and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry. 'l«iL. 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the '^half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your ^master pay the "^half-shekel ? ""^He saith, Yea. And when he came Into the house^ Jesus spake first to him, saying. What thinkest thou, Simon ? the kings of the earth, from whom do they *g^'^^ receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from 42 . S. MATTHEW. xvii. 26. strangers ? ""^And when he said, From strangers, *Sater. Jesus Said unto him, Therefore the sons are free. ''^But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a ''shekel : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. TTT 7ITT In that hour came the disciples unto -/V V ilio Jesus, saying. Who then is '^greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? ^And he called to him a jGr. little child, and set him in the midst of them, ^and s:reaier. ^^j^^ Venly I say unto you. Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. AVhosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the ^greatest in the kingdom of heaven, ^^nd whoso shall receive one such little child jB my name receiveth me : ^but whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is pro- fitable for him that ^a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and ^/la^ he should be sunk 'Gr.a in the depth of the sea. ^Woe unto the world be- millstone ^ . -. t i • i r • i turned by Q,2.\:\'^^ 01 occasionsoi stumblmor! tor it must needs an ass. ^ ^ be that the occasions come ; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh ! ^And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. ^And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the "^hell of fire. '°See that ye Gekenna (Jespise uot One of these little ones ; for I sav unto 0/ fire. 1 ' ' you, that in heaven their angels do always behold xvlli. 24. S. MATTHEW. 43 the face of my Father which Is in heaven.'* '"How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and "a^Ki- one of them be p-one astray, doth he not leave the andent, . . .. -, . 1 insert ver. ninety and nme, and go unto the mountams, and j|^^^^ seek that which goeth astray? '^And if so be that ^£;;;^i he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it S/f'''^ more than over the ninety and nine which have not se^Luke gone astray. ''^Even so it is not ^the will of ^your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ^Gr.a . . thing I s And if thy brother sin '^aorainst thee, oro, shew ^f^i^'^^^- O J o ' o ' fore your him his fault between thee and him alone : if he hear ^^''^'''''' thee, thou hast gained thy brother. '^But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the csome mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be auSorf. established. '^And if he refuse to hear them, tell it m-^ unto the ^church : and if he refuse to hear the ''church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile ,, "Some and the publican. '^Verily I say unto you. What ^^'^'^"^ thofi- omit things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound TsJnll in heaven : and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. '^Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as^or.^^Tw- touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. '°For where two or three are gathered together in ^^Venty my name, there am I in the midst of them. ^ITven"^ 21 Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? until seven times ? ^'Jesus saith unto him, I \e^rvZti say not unto thee, Until seven times ; but. Until •^seventy times seven. ^^Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which taient would make a reckoningf with his ^servants. ^^And baWy'" 1111 worth when he had beofun to reckon, one was broueht ^.^°"' ^ O ' c> A24O, unto him, which owed him ten thousand ^talents. 44 ' S. MATTHEW. xviii. 25. ^^But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his '?/rvauf.' lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. ^^The ''servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying. Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. ^^^nd the Lord of that ''servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the Mebt. ^^But that "servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred ^pence : and he laid bGr./oan.-j^Ql^ ou him, aud took hzm by the throat, saying. Pay what thou owest. ^^So his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying. Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. 3°And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due. ^'So when his fellow-ser- vants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done, ^^'pi^gj^ j^ig lord called him unto him, iThe word aud saith to him. Thou wicked ""servant, I forp^ave in the ' o Greek thcc all that debt, because thou besoug-htest me : denotes ' o worth ^^shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy e£ht^ fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee ? 34And haiT his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tor- mentors, till he should pay all that was due. ^^So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. mAnd it came to pass when Jesus had , finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judaea beyond Jordan ; ^and great multitudes followed him ; and he healed them there. • Many author ties, some ancient, insert i/te. authJri- 3 And there came unto him "^Pharisees, tempting ^"^"^"^;^ him, and saying. Is it lawfuly^r^ man to put away his wife for every cause ? ^^nd he answered and xlx. 17. S. MATTHEW. 45 said, Have ye not read, that he which ''made them from the beginning made them male and female, "andent 5and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father des S and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and the twain shall become one flesh ? ^So that they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore ^some ' ancient God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. Sefread ^They say unto him, Why then did Moses com- ^jr^^^'^" le cause mand to gfive a bill of divorcement, and to put her ''catZn! t> -I- -,„,-, hail vtaketh away? ^He saith unto them, Moses for your hard- her an J __ _ J adulter- ess : as in ch. V. 32. ness of heart suffered you to put away your wives : ^''■■^^^'^ but from the beginning it hath not been so. ^^nd I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, ^except for fornication, and shall marry another, 'J^^J°^' committeth adultery : ^and he that marrieth her Jhe'end'° when she is put away committeth adultery. '°The vcrse^are omitted disciples say unto him, If the case of the man is so by some 1. J ' ^ ancient with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. ' "But ^^^''''" he said unto them. All men cannot receive this say- ing, but they to whom it is given. '^For there are eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's Te'acher womb: and there are eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by men : and there are eunuchs, which esome made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of amhorf- heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let coJd , . . . . Master. him receive it. - see Mark X. 17; 13 Then were there brought unto him little chil- ^viu%8. dren, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. ""^But Tesus , 'L ,,.,-., . /Some an- said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, ^ientau- ' ' tliorities to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of "^^/LT^-^ heaven. '^And he laid his hands on them, and foTdT departed thence. goolsLe one, even 1 6 And behold, one came to him, and said, cok. see ' Mark x '^ 'Master, what gfood thino- shall I do, that I may ^s; Luke 00 ' J xviu. 19. ' have eternal life? '^/^nd he said unto him, ^Why 46 S. MATTHEW. xlx. 1 8. • Many ancient authori- ties add or wife : as in Luke xviii. 29. *Some ancient authori- ties read manifold. askest thou me concerning that which is good? One there is who is good: but if thou wouldest enter into Hfe, keep the commandments. '^He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness, '^Honour thy father and thy mother: and. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. ^°The young man saith unto him, All these things have I observed : what lack I yet? '''Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be per- fect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. ''^But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great possessions. 23 And Jesus said unto his disciples. Verily I say unto you. It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. ^^And again I say unto you. It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. ^5/\^nd when the disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, sp.ying. Who then can be saved? ^^And Jesus looking upon them said to them. With men this is impossible ; but with God all things are possible. '^'^^\\^Vi answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee ; what then shall we have ? ^^And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. ^And every one that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother,'* or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive ^a hundredfold, and shall inherit eter- nal life, ^ogut; many shall be last that are first; and XX. 1 6. S. MATTHEW. 47 XX. first that are last. 'For the kingdom of heaven Is Hke unto a man that is a house- "marginal note on . xviii. 28. holder, which went out early in the morning to hire ch labourers Into his vineyard. ''And when he had agreed with the labourers for a ''penny a day, he sent them Into his vineyard. ^And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle ; "^and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. ^Agaln he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. ^And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing; and he saith unto them. Why stand ye here all the day idle ? ^They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard. ^And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward. Call the labourers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. ^And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a ""penny. '°And when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more ; and they likewise received every man a ""penny. "And when they received It, they murmured against the householder, "saying. These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden of the day and the ^scorching heat. '^But he answered and said to one ' of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a ""penny '^. "^Take up that which is thine, and go thy way ; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. '^Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? or is thine ^or, not wind eye evil, because I am good ? '^So the last shall be first, and the first last 48 S. MATTHEW. XX. 17. «Or, servant * Gr. bo tervant 17 And as Jesus v\^as going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart, and in the way he said unto them, '^Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, '^and shall deliver him unto the Gen- tiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day he shall be raised up. 20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshipping hiin, and asking a certain thing of him. ^'And he said unto her, What wouldest thou ? She saith unto him, Com- mand that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy king- dom. ^^But Jesus answered and said. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink ? They say unto him. We are able. ^^He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give, but it is fj?^ them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father. ^^And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren. ^^But Jesus called them unto him, and said. Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. ^^Not so shall it be among you : but whosoever would become great among you shall be your ""minister; ^^and whosoever wouldbefirstamongyou shall be your '^servant: ^^even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. ^o^nd behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that *lf- Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying. Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David. ^'And the multi- XXI. lo. S. MATTHEW. 49 tude rebuked them, that fhey should hold their peace : but they cried out the more, saying, Lord, "SrW^ have mercy on us, thou son of David, ^^^^^j Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do unto you ? ^s^^hey say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. ^^And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes : and straightway they received their sight, and fol- lowed him. ^rX^T And when they drew nigh unto Jeru- yVjiVi. salem, and came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, ""saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. ^And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will send them. '^Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ''by the prophet, saying, ^Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, INIeek, and riding upon an ass, And upon a colt the foal of an ass. ^And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus ap- pointed them, ^and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments ; and he sat thereon. ^And the most part of the multitude spread their garments in the way ; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. ^^nd the multitudes that went before him, and that follow^ed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David : Blessed IS he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Ho- . sanna in the highest. '°And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is 5 50 S. MATTHEW. XXI. I I . • Many ancient authori- ties omit of God. tOr, a single this? "And the multitudes said, This is the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Gahlee. 1 2 And Jesus entered into the temple ""of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money- changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; '^and he saith unto them, It is written. My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye make it a den of robbers. '^And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple : and he healed them. '^But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the chil- dren that were crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David ; they were moved with indignation, '^and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying ? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea : did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? ] '^And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there. 1 8 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered. '^And seeing '^a fig tree by the way side, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only ; and he saith unto it. Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away. ^°And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately wither away? ""And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you. If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain. Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done, j "And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 23 And when he was come into the temple, the xxi. 34. S. MATTHEW. ' 51 chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what author- ''^''■'^'''^'^■ ity doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority? ^'^And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one ''question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what au- thority I do these things, ^^^he baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven or from men ? And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him ? ^^But if we shall say, From men ; we fear the multitude ; for all hold John as a prophet. ^''And they answered Jesus, and said. We know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. ^^But what think ye ? A man had two sons ; and he came to the first, and said, "^Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. ^^And he answered *Gr. and said, I will not : but afterward he repented him- self, and went. ^^And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go^ sir : and went not. ^^Whether of the twain did the will of his father? They say, The first. Jesus saith unto them. Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. ^^For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent your- selves afterward, that ye might believe him. 2Z Hear another parable : There was a man that was a householder, which planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country. ^^And when the '*^^-^^Y" J servants, season of the fruits drew near, he sent his ^servants 52 S. MATTHEW. XXI. 35. to the husbandmen, to receive '"his fruits, ^s^nd "fke/ruiis the husbandmen took his ^servants, and beat one, ^"^'^" and killed another, and stoned another, ^e^gain, he sent other '^servants more than the first : and they did unto them in like manner, ^'^^wt after- ward he sent unto them his son, saying. They will reverence my son. ^sg^^- |-j^^ husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This Is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and take his inherit- ance. 39And they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. ^°When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen ? '^'They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other husband- men, which shall render him the fruits in their sea- sons. ^^Jesus salth unto them, Did ye never read I" Gr. bond- • , 1 • , atrvants. ivi the scnptures. The stone which the builders rejected. The same was made the head of the corner : This was from the Lord. And it is marvellous in our eyes ? ^^Therefore say I unto you. The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof ^^ ^And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces : but on whomsoever it shall fall, It will scatter him as dust, "^^^nd when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they per- ceived that he spake of them, ^s^nd when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multi- tudes, because they took him for a prophet. *Somc.. ancient authori- ties omit ver/44. ^U^VTT And Jesus answered and spake again yVyvii. in parables unto them, saying, ''The kingdom of heaven Is likened unto a certain king, xxil. 17. S. MATTHEW. 53 which made a marriage feast for his son, ^and sent forth his ''servants to call them that were bidden to "Sri/" the marriage feast: and they would not come. ^Again he sent forth other '^servants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner : my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the marriage feast. ^But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise : ^and the rest laid hold on his ''servants, and entreated them shamefully, and killed them. ^But the king was wroth; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city. ^Then saith he to his ""servants. The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. ^Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast. ^°And those ''servants went out into the highways, 60r, and gathered together all as many as they found, ''''''"^^'■* both bad and good : and the wedding was filled with guests. "But when the king came in to be- hold the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding-garment: '^and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment? And he was speechless. ^^Then the king said to the ^servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast him out into the outer darkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ^^For many are called, but few chosen. 15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him in his talk. '^And they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, ^Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men. ''^;^;-^^ '^Tell us therefore. What thinkest thou ? Is it law- 54 S. MATTHEW. xxil. i8. ful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? '^But Jesus "marginal perceived their wickedness, and said. Why tempt ye ch!xviii. me, ye hypocrites ? '^Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a ""penny. ^°And he salth unto them, Whose Is this Image and superscription ? ^'They say unto him, Csesar's. Then salth he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that 6Gr. are Cesar's ; and unto God the things that are saying. QqJ'5^ ^^And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23 On that day there came to him Sadducees, ^whlch say that there Is no resurrection : and they asked him, ^^saylng, ^Master, Moses said. If a man 'rl'acher die, havlug no children, his brother "^shall marry his wife and raise up seed unto his brother. ^^Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first married and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother ; ^^in like manner the second dQrv. shall 3\so, and the third, unto the ^seventh. ^^And after the duty them all the woman died. ^^In the resurrection of a hus- {and's therefore whose wife shall she be of the seven? for brother to cSi^Se they all had her. ^'^^vX Jesus answered and said STv'.'s. unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. ^opor In the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given In marriage, but are as angels^ In heaven. ^ig^t as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which ^<^r. was spoken unto you by God, saying, ^^I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God Is not the God of the dead, but of the living, ^s^nd when the multitudes heard It they were astonished at his teaching. 34 But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered them- selves together, ^s^nd one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, temptlrlg him, ^^ ^Master, which is /Many ancient authori- ties add 0/ God. xxiil. 7. . S. MATTHEW. 55 the great commandment In the law ? -''^And he said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with "^I'ednd all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy unL%, mind. ^sy^Js is the p:reat and first commandment. ska/I 39 ''And a second like tmfo it is this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. '^^On these two com- mandments hangeth the whole law, and the prophets. 41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered to- gether, Jesus asked them a question, '^^saying. What think ye of the Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him. The son of David. ^^He saith unto them. How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying, 4^The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand. Till I put thine enemies underneath thy feet? 45 If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son ? ^^And no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions. TTTTTTT Then spake Jesus to the multitudes yVyVill. and to his disciples, ^saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses* seat : ^all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do and ob- serve: but do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not. "^Yea, they bind heavy burdens ^and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move them with their finger. ^But all their works they do for CO be seen t)f men : for they make broad their phy- sMany lacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, authod- ^and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief ^^^ seats in the synap^og^ues, ^and the salutations in the 1"^^ •'00 ' oornf' marketplaces, and to be called of men. Rabbi. 56 S. MATTHEW. . xxili. 8. ^But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your teacher, ^feavmiy ^"^^ ^ Y^ ^^^ brethren. ^And call no man your father on the earth: for one is your Father, ""which 'Gr. is in heaven. '"Neither be ye called masters : for one is your master, even the Christ. "But he that is ^greatest among you shall be your ^servant. '^And viinuter whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted. ^he/ore ^3 ^^^ ^^^ uuto you, scHbes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye shut the kingdom of heaven •Some '^against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither ?ie?iSsert suffer ye them that are entering in to enter.' after' ?er. 1 5 Woc unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- U Woe crites ! for ye compass sea and land to make one unto you, •'■'■, it" andPha- pfosclyte ; and when he is become so, ye make him "^Mr/tis) twofold more a son of -^hell than yourselves. "^dezwur 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, TousTs', Whosoever shall swear by the ^temple, it is nothing; while for but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the '^tem- apretence •' c> Zng''^^ pie, he is ^d. debtor. '^Ye fools and blind : for therefore whcther Is greater, the gold, or the ^temple that ^re'c^tJe hath sauctified the gold ? '^And, Whosoever shall ^c7ndem- swear by the altar, it is nothing^ ; but whosoever See Mark shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is '^a debtor. Luke XX. i9Ye blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? ^°He therefore that ^^^ sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all Gehenna, ^hiugs thercou. ^'And he that sweareth by the -^tem- ple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. iuary^L ^^Attd hc that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by ifi vcr '^'i. ' the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- h'is'''''olth^ crites ! for ye tithe mint and 'anise and cummin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the K)r dill ^^^' judgement, and mercy, and faith : but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other J xxiii. 37. S. MATTHEW. 57 undone. ^'^Ye blind guides, which strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel. '"clkenna. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites ! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and excess. ^^Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the in- side of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. ^^Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites ! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous 3°and say. If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets, ^^w/'herefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets. ^^piU ye up then the measure of your fathers. ^^Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judge- ment of ''hell ? ^^Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : some of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city : ^^that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Bara- chiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. -^^Verily I say unto you. All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how often would I have gathered thy children to- 58 S. MATTHEW. xxiil. 38. gether, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under "fndent hcr wIngs, and ye would not ! ^^Behold, your house uesomit Is left unto you Mesolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. desolate. TTTTTT J And Jesus went out from the temple, j/VyVi V o ^i^d was going on his way; and his disciples came to him to shew him the buildings of the temple. ^But he answered and said unto them, presence, gee ye uot all these things ? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon an- other, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disci- ples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy ^coming, and of ^the end of the world ? '^And Jesus eor. the auswered and said unto them. Take heed that no man conszim- llfaV'^^^^^ you astray. ^For many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ ; and shall lead many astray. ^And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars : see that ye be not troubled : for l/iese thi7tgs must needs come to pass ; but the end is not yet. ^For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against king- dom : and there shall be famines and earthquakes in ^ , divers places. ^But all these thingfs are the beorinninsf dOr, these ^ ^ .0 & fc> fidfn s of travail, ^'phen shall they deliver you up unto trib- ulation, and shall kill you : and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. '°And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate one another. "And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray. '^And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold. '^But he that endureth to the end, the same 'eart^'"^ shall bc savcd. '^And "^thls gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole ^world for a testi- «Gr XXIV. 30. S. MATTHEW. 59 mony unto all the nations ; and then shall the end , «Or, come. througn 15 When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of ''by Daniel the prophet, standing in ^the holy place (let him that readeth understand), '^then let them that are in Ju- daea flee unto the mountains : '^let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house : '^and let him that is in the field ^ho)ypiace not return back to take his cloke. '^But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! ^°And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath : ^'for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be. "And except those days had been'^""'^'"^ shortened, no flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. ^^Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or. Here ; believe Ht not. ^^For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders ; so as to lead astray, ^^l^ if possible, even the elect, ^^g^i-^old, I have told you beforehand. ^^If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness ; go not forth : Behold, he is in the inner chambers ; believe "^it not. ''^For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the ^coming eor. of the Son of man. ^^Wheresoever the carcase is, ^''^'^'''^' there will the ^eagles be gathered together. 29 But immediately, after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: ^'^And then shall appear the sigfn of the Son ^^'' -Li- o vultures of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of 6o S. MATTHEW. xxiv. 31. the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man 'ardent comlng on the clouds of heaven with power and ^ies r°ead gfrcat Morv. ^i^n J \iQ shall send forth his anpfels 7V2ika ^ . , ^ ; . r 11 111 great '^with a Vreat sound of a trumpet, and they snail trumpet, <^ ^ . sAu/i^'^ gather together his elect from the four winds, from gatheretc ^^^ ^^^ ^1^ heaven to the other. 32 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth trmnpet Its Icaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; ^seven soun7 so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that ^he is nigh, even at the doors. '^''V^r'Ay I say unto you. This generation shall not pass away, till «or,zv all these things be accomplished. ^''W^^n^xx and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. ^^But of that day and hour knoweth no one, not i^Many even the angels of heaven, "^neither the Son, but the ties, some Father only. ^^And as zvere the days of Noah, so ancient, ^ ^ •' o"".';, shall be the ^cominpf of the Son of man. ^^Yor as neitker o the Son. jj^ those days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar- riage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, «Gr. 39and they knew not until the flood came, and took presence. ^ them all away ; so shall be the ^coming of the Son of man. ^^Then shall two men be in the field ; one is taken, and one is left: '^'two women shall be grinding at the mill ; one Is taken, and one is left. But this 42 Watch therefore: for ye know not on what day ye know -^ , , "^ your Lord cometh. ^^/g^i- know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and woukl not have suffered his house to be ^broken throu2:h. iitrou h '^'^Therefore be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh, '^^w^ho then is the faithful and wise '^servant, whom his lord hath *?er^anf' ^^^ over hls household, to give them their food in due season? '^^Blessed is that '^servant, whom his XXV. 15. S. MATTHEW. 6i lord when he cometh shall find so doing. '^^Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he \Irvant. hath. '^^But if that evil ^servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth ; ^^and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken ; ^^the lord of that ''servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, ^^and shall ^cut him asunder, and ap* point his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. TTTTT 7 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be ^^^ ^V/V V . likened unto ten virgins, which took '£'j^f^ their ^lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. ^"" ^And five of them were foolish, and five were wise. ^For the foolish, when they took their ^lamps, took no oil with them : '^but the wise took oil in their vessels with their ^lamps. ^Now while the bride- groom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. ^But at midnlofht there is a crv, Behold, the brideo^room ! Come ye forth to meet him. ^Then all those vir- gins arose, and trimmed their ^lamps. ^And the foolish said unto the wise. Give us of your oil ; for our ^lamps are going out. ?But the wise answered, gr,^^^^ saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. '°And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast : and the door was .shut. "Afterward come also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. '^But he answered and said. Verily I say unto^ou, I know you not. '^Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 14 For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own '^servants, and delivered unto ''Gr. w, ■, , . servants. ^them his goods. '^And unto one he gave five 62 S. MATTHEW. XXV. 1 6. talents, to another two, to another one ; to each 'SS-if" according to his several ability; and he went on his journey. '^Straightway he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents. '^In lik^ manner he also that received the two eained other two. '^But he that received the one went away and digged in the earth; and hid his lord's money. '9;Now afi:er a long time the lord of those ""servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them. ^°And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents : lo, I have gained other five talents. ^'His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithfial ^servant: thou hast been faithfiil over a few things, I will set thee over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord ^^And he also that received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two talents. ^^His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful ^servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. ^^And he also that had received the one talent came and said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter : ''^and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine own. ^^But his lord an- swered and said unto him. Thou wicked and slothful ^servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter; ^^thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received! back mine own with interest. ^^Take ye away there- i *Gr.w, fore the talent from him, and give it unto him that servant, ' o hath the ten talents. ^^For unto everyone that hath XXV. 44- S. MATTHEW. 63 shall be eiven, and he shall have abundance: but [from him that hath not, even that which he hath "sew^t' shall be taken away. ^^And cast ye out the un- [profitable ''servant into the outer darkness: there [shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory : ^^and before him shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the ^goats : ^^and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the ^goats on the left. ^^Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 35for I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in ; ^^naked, and ye clothed me : I '^r. kids. was sick, and ye visited rne : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. ^^fhen shall the righteous answer him, saying. Lord, when saw^ we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink? 3^And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? 39/^nd when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? '^°And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me. ^'Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, ^Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels : ^^for I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : ^^I was a stranp^er, and ye took me not in ; naked, and p^rt ye clotned me not; sick, and m prison, and ve ««^^^« "^ , , ' ' JT ' ^ curse visited me not. '^'^Then shall they also answer, say- I 64 . S. MATTHEW. xxv. 45. ing, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, "^jiask or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee ? ^^Then shall he answer them, saying. Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto me. ^^And these shall go away into eternal punish- ment: but the righteous into eternal life. TTTTT 7T And it came to pass, when Jesus had yVyV V i. finished all these words, he said unto his disciples, ^Ye know that after two days the pass- over cometh, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified, ^f^^n were gathered together the chief priests, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas ; ^and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. ^g^t ^h^y ^Gr.casi. said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. 6 Now when Jesus was In Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, ^there came unto him a woman having ''an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat. ^But when the disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying. To what purpose is this waste ? ^Por this ointme}^ might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. '°But Jesus per- ceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. "For ye have the poor always with you ; but me ye have not always. '^For in that she ^poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. '^Vt^rily I say unto you. Wheresoever ,Qr ^this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, S^'^^'^that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. xxvi. 29. S. MATTHEW. ■ 65 14 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscarlot, went unto^the chief priests, '^and said, What"&cA^^ are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver. '^And from that time he sought opportunitv to deliver him unto them. authori- i I -' ties, some 17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the ^mk"'' disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou '^^'"^^"• that we make ready for thee to eat the passover ? '^And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The ''Master saith. My time is at hand ; I keep the passover at thy house with my 'hl'/if disciples, '^/^n,^ the disciples did as Jesus appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. ^°Now when even was come, he v/as sitting^ at meat with the twelve Misciples ; ^'and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall ''Or, 1 A 1 1 1- ^ . aloof betray me. ^^And they were exceedmg sorrowiul, and began to say unto him every one, Is it I, Lord ? ^^And he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. ^^The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but 'anient woe unto that man throu^rh whom the Son of man desS . . the cup. is betrayed ! Good were it ^for that man if he had not been born. ^^And Judas, which betrayed him-, answered and said. Is it I, Rabbi ? He saith unto him. Thou hast said. ^^And as they were eat- ing, Jesus took "^bread, and blessed, and brake- it ; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take,, eat ; teliamlnt this is my body. ^^And he took ^a cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; ^^for this is my blood of -^the ^"covenant^ which is shed for many unto remission of sins. ^^But I say unto vou, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of indent 1 •'' -11 authori- the vine, until that day when I drink it aew with !l!!j"'^'^ you in my Father's kingdom. new. 6 f^Gr. an enclosed 66 S. MATTHEW. xxvi. 30. "^usedto 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went stumble. ^^^ ^^^^ ^Yi^ mount of OHves. . 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be ''offended in me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. ^^But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. ^^But Peter an- swered and said unto him, If all shall be ''offended in thee, I will never be ''offended. 34jgsus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. ^^Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not. deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto ^a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray. ^^And he grZnd. took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore troubled. ^^Then saith he unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : abide ye here, and watch with me. 39And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. '^^And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 4'^Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. '^^ Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cannot pass | away, except I drink it, thy will be done. '^^And he came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes watchye, were heavy. ^^And he left them ag^ain, and went andpray •' ... . fnlrnot ^way, and prayed a third time, saying again the same words. '^^Then cometh he to the disciples, and u... i;o: 'eti 6 iffi k c E H s: > in: pas XXVI. 59. S. MATTHEW. 67 saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is '^fluZ^' betrayed unto the hands of sinners. •'^^Arise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me. 47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. ^^Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he : take him. '^^And straightway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi ; and ''kissed him. ^°And Jesus said unto him, Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. ^'And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the '^servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. ^^Then saith Jesus unto him. Put up again thy sword into its place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. ^^Qj- thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even now send me more than twelve legions of angels? ^'^How then should the scriptures be ful- filled, that thus it must be ? ^^In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes. Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me ? I sat daily in the temple teaching, and ye took me not. ^^V>u\, all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the pro- phets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him and fled. 57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together. ^^But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of. the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end. ^^Now the chief priests and the^^""-^^^- JT servant, whole council sought false witness against Jesus, 68 S. MATTHEW. xxvi. 60. *0r, sanc- tuary : as in ch. xxiii. 35 ; xxvii. 5. that they might put him to death ; ^°and they found it not, though many false witnesses came. But after- ward came two, ^'and said. This man said, I am able to destroy the ''temple of God, and to build it in three days. ^^And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it which these witness against thee ? ^^But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. ^^Jesus salth unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. ^^Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy : what further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard the blasphemy : ^^what think ye ? They answered and said. He is ^worthy of death. ^''Th^n did they ^^Ibieto ^P^^ ^^^ ^^^ face and buffet him: and some smote him ^with the palms of their hands, ^^saylng. Pro- phesy unto us, thou Christ : who Is he that struck thee ? 69 Now Peter was sitting without In the court : and a maid came unto him, saying. Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilaean. ^°But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. ^'And "when he was gone out Into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there. This man also was with Jesus the Nazarene. ''^And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man. ^^^nd after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. ''^Then began he to ^ curse and to swear, I know not the man. And •Or, stralg^htwav the cock crew, ^s^nd Peter remembered with rods o J the word which Jesus had said, Before the cockcrow, XXVII. xxvll. 15. S. MATTHEW. 69 thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out and wept bitterly. \nSZt authori- ties read Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : ^and they bound him, and led him away, and ^ delivered him up to Pilate the governor. cordanas, i o that IS, 3 Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw fr7asiry. that he was condemned, repented himself, and Ma^JH. brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, ^saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed ''innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it. ^And he cast down the cOr, pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed ; ^'^'''"'^^ and he went away and hanged himself. ^And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the ^treasury, since it is the price of blood. ^And they took counsel, and ^took bought with them the potter's field, to bury stran- gers in. ^Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. ^Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, '^|;^ And '^they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price frLdon of him that was priced, ^vhom certain of the children l/th^Iom of Israel did price ; '°and Ahey gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. • II Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the orovernor asked him, savino- Art thou the Kinp^ ^ ^ . ^ . ^ /Some of the Tews ? And Tesus said unto him. Thou say- ^"^-f^^ J J ' -' authon- est. '^And when he was accused by the chief fj^vl:^ priests and elders, he answered nothing, ""^f }^en saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? ''^And he gave him no answer, not even to one word : insomuch ^^j' , ' a/east that the governor marvelled greatly. '^Now at ^the 70 S. MATTHEW. xxvil. 1 6. "Some ancient authori- ties read of this blood : see te, etc. *Gr. Prce- torium. See Mark XV. i6. «Or, cohort •^Some ancient authori- ties read clothed. feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would. '^And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. '^When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? '^For he knew that ior envy they had delivered him up. '^And while he was sitting on the judgement- seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man : for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. ^°Now the chief priests and the elders per- suaded the multitudes that they should ask for Ba- rabbas, and 'destroy Jesus. ^'But the governor an- swered and said unto them. Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? And they said, Barabbas. ^^Pilate saith unto them. What then shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ? They all say, Let him be crucified, ^^^nd he said. Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out exceedingly, saying. Let him be crucified. ^^So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent ''of the blood of this righteous man : see ye to it. ^^And all the people answered and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. ^^Then released he unto them Barabbas : but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the ^palace, and gathered unto him the whole ^band. ^^And they '^stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. ^^And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they kneeled down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! ^^And xxvli. 47. S. MATTHEW. 71 they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. ^'And when they had mocked "^^Li'J him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him they ""compelled to go with them, that he might bear his cross. 33/\j^j when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull, ^Hhey gave him wine to ulary^' drink mingled \^dth gall : and when he had tasted it, he would not drink, ^s/^^j^^^ when they had crucified him, they parted his garments among them, casting lots: ^^and they sat and watched him there, ^z^j^j they set up over his head his accusation written, # THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. ^^Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right '?anhe hand, and one on the left, ^^^nd they that 'him^ei}? passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, ^°and saying, Thou that destroyest the ^temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross. '^'In like manner also the chief priests mocking hhn, with the scribes and elders, said, ^'He saved others: ''himself he cannot save. He is the King of Israel ; let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe ^Znh on him. ^^W^ trusteth on God ; let him deliver him now, if he desireth him : for he said, I am the Son of God, ^^And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the %nd until the ninth hour. '^^And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, EH, lama sabachthani ? that is. My God, my *or, _,_ ^ "v why didst God, ""why hast thou forsaken me ? '^^.And some of ^^'^'^M- them that stood there, when they heard it, said, I'his 72 S, MATTHEW. xxvli. 48. man calleth Elijah. '^^And straightway one of them *anS ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, ties add and put it on a reed, and p^ave him to drink. '^^And And an- ' o other took the rest said, Let be ; let us see whether Elijah a spear . ' J Tifrced cometh to save him.'' ^°And Jesus cried again with ind'the're 3- loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. ^'And be- TiSrwhold, the veil of the ^temple was rent in twain from seTjohn the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake ; and the rocks were rent ; ^^and the tombs were opened ; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised ; ^^^and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many. ^'^Now, the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they ♦ saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying. Truly this was ^the Son of God. 5^And many women were there beholding from afar, which had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: ^^among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. tvnry ^j And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also him- self was Jesus' disciple : ^^this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- manded it to be given up. ^^^nd Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, ^°and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. ^'And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 62 Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees '^^ctJ^^ were gathered together unto Pilate, ^^saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet xxvIII. II. S. MATTHEW. ^^ alive, After three days I rise again. ^^Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the '"^I'ulfd third day, lest haply his disciples come and steal him avv'ay, and say unto the people. He is risen from the dead : and the last error will be worse than the first. ^^Pilate said unto them, ''Ye have a guard : go your way, ^make it as sure as ye can. ^^So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the s^uard beinor with them. o o TTTTT 7T T T Now late on the sabbath day, as yVyV V ill. it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. ^And behold, there was a great earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. ^His appearance hQ^_y,^ake was as lightning, and his raiment white as snow; yeTnow! ^and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and be- came as dead men. ^And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which hath been crucified. ^He is not here ; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the place ^ where the Lord lay. ^And go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead ; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told you. ^And they departed quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word, ^^nd behold, Jesus met them, staying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. '°Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go tell my breth ren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall "Many 1 ancient tney see me. authori- . ties read II Now while they were gomg, behold, some of ^^''^^^^ the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief 74 S. MATTHEW. xxvlll. 12. priests all the things that were come to pass. "And "Sakear- whett they were assembled with the elders, and had /If^L^r- taken counsel, they gave large money unto the sol- ., diers, '^saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. '^And if this || ''come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care. '^So they took the money, and , did as they were taught : and this saying was spread ' abroad among the Jews, and contimieth until this day. 6Gr. all I ^ But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the days. ^|^^ mountaln where Jesus had appointed them. ^^And when they saw him, they worshipped hmi : but some doubted. '^And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying. All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. '^Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of *Or the cons7im. the Holy Ghost: ^"teaching^ them to observe all tnation of ^ ^ *^ the age things whatsoevef I commanded you : and lo, I am with you '^alway, even unto ^the end of the world. The GOSPEL according to S. MAKE. ''ancient T The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, S^^omit 1, "^theSonofGod. Jfold, ^Even as it is written ^In Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way; ^The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight ; •Some '^John came, who baptized in the wilderness and ancient i i i i • r* • • authori- preached the baptism 01 repentance unto remission ties read ■*■ , ^ ^ _ inthe of sins. ^And there went out unto him all the coun- prophets. , try of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem; and they i. 20. S. MARK. 75 were baptized of him In the river Jordan, confessing ^their sins. ^And John was clothed with camel's "Sl^dent. lair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey. ^And he preached, saying. There cometh after me he that Is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not ''worthy to stoop down and unloose. ^I baptized you '^with water; but he shall baptize you '^wlth the ^Holy [Ghost. 9 And It came to pass In those days, that Jesus :ame from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized [of John '^in the Jordan. '°And straightway coming 60r,/« ip out of the water, he saw the heavens rent Lsunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon [him : "and a voice came out of the heavens, Thou |art my beloved Son, In thee I am well pleased. 12 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth [into the wilderness. '^And he was in the wilderness fforty days tempted of Satan ; and he was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. 14 Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came Into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, '^and saying. The time Is fulfilled, and the kingdom spirit''. and so of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe in the through. i J ' out this gospel. ^°°^- 16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon cast- ing a net in the sea: for they were fishers. '^And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. '^And straight- way they left the nets, and followed him. '^And « going on a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were In the boat mending the nets. ^°And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in ^^^ .^^^ the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. 1^ S. MARK. 1. 21. •Or, zV * Or, con- vulsmz 'Some ancient authori- ties read when lie 7uas come out of the syna- gogue, he came, etc. <0r, de- tnoniacs •Gr. demons. /"Many ancient authori- ties add to be Christ. See Luke *v. 41. 21 And they go Into Capernaum ; and straight- way on the sabbath day he entered into the syna- gogue and taught. "And they were astonished at his teaching : for he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. ^^And straightway there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, ^^saying, What have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. ^^And Jesus rebuked ''him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. ^^And the unclean spirit "^tearing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him. ^^^nd they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What, is this? a new teaching ! with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. ^^And the report of him went out straightway everywhere into all the region of Galilee round about. 29 And straightway, ^when they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. ^op^Q^ Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever ; and straightway they tell him of her : ^^and he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up; and the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and them that were '^possessed' with devils. ^^And all the city was gathered together at the door. ^^And he healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many ^devils ; and he suffered not the ^devils to speak, because they knew him.-^ ■ 35 And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and departed into a desert place, and there prayed. ^^And Simon and they that ii. 5. S. MARK. ^^ were with him followed after him ; 37and they found him, and say unto him, All are seeking thee. ''^hx\di"demom. he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also ; for to this end came I forth. ^^And he went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching andisomean. , ., cient au- castmg out Mevils. thonties 40 And there cometh to him a leper, beseechinof kneeung ■^ 1 ' o down to him, ^and kneeling down to him, and saying unto '"'"• him. If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. '^'And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou made clean. '^"And straightway the leprosy '^tlrniy departed from him, and he was made clean. ^^And he ^strictly charged him, and straightway sent him out, ^^and saith unto him. See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, ^ox.^vord and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them, ^^j^u^ \^q went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the '^matter, insomuch that ^Jesus *^'-'^^- could no more openly enter into -^a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter. /Or, the city n And when he entered again into Capernaum , after some days, it was noised that he was *in . the house. ^And many were gathered together, so that there was no lono^er room for them, no, not even "O^ ^ -^ at home about the door: and he spake the word unto them. ^And they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four. ^And when they could not • ''come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered "Many the roof where he was : and when they had broken audTri- • 111 1111 ^'^* rsad It up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of ^^'^^/^p' ■•■ "^ unto mttt. the palsy lay. ^And Jesus seeing their faith saith 78 S. MARK. ii. unto the sick of the palsy, ''Son, thy sins are for- "o//^. given. ^But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, ^Why doth this man thus speak? he blasphemeth: who can forgive sins but one, even God ? ^And straightway Jesus, 60r, perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within aut ority ^-j^^^iselves, saith unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts ? ^Whether is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy. Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk ? •^°But marginal that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^power ii note on ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ || Matt. V. on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), "I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. '^And he arose, and straightway took up the bed,, and went forth before them all ; "isome insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified amhori- God, saylng, We never saw it on this fashion. Tndjhf 1 3 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and larisees ^ ^^^ multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. ''^And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphseus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him. Follow me. And he arose and followed 'i? it /St him. '^And it came to pass, that he was sitting at heeateth ^^^^^ 'y^ j^jg housc, aud mauy ^publicans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disciples : for there were many, and they followed him. '^And the scribes '^of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his disciples, ^He aacll^nt eatcth ^and drinketh with publicans and sinners. ii^omit '^And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them. They drinketh. ^^^t are ^whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick : I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. 1 8 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were "^^^•^ fasting: and they come and say unto him, Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees ...sin- ners ? rlii. 4. S. MARK. 79 fast, but thy disciples fast not? '^y^nd Jesus said ; "That is, unto them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber fast, skinsused while the bridegroom Is with them ? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. ''^But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast In that day. ^'No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment : else that which should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent is made. ^^And no man putteth new wine into old ''wine-skins : else the wine will burst the bor.began to tuake skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins: but their w«j. they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. 23 And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the cornfields ; and his disciples ^began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. ^^And the Pharisees said unto him. Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful ? ^^And he said unto them, Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that^prere with him? ^^How he entered into the csome house of God ^when Abiathar was high priest, and authorl did eat the shewbread, which It Is not lawful to eat intlit save for the priests, and gave also to them that were ;^f'|f|'' with him ? ^^^nd he said unto them. The sabbath ^'''''^' was made for man, and not man for the sabbath : ^^so that the Son of man is lord even of the sab- bath. mAnd he entered again Into the synagogue ; , and there was a man there which had his hand withered. ^And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day ; that they might accuse him. ^^nd he saith unto the man that had his intoJ^' hand withered, ^Stand forth. ^And he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or See Luke vi. 13 80 S. MARK. iii. 5. ., i to do harm ? to save a life, or to kill ? Bat they held -^ ihe'iMn^s thtir pQSice. ^Andwhen he had looked roundabout did on them with anger, bemg grieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth : and his hand 6Gr. was restored. ^And the Pharisees went out, and scourges. 5|-j-^jg|^|-^^y ^jj-}^ l-}^g Herodlaus took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. 7 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the *Gr./eii. . ^j^^ ^ crreat multitude from Galilee followed : and from Judaea, ^and from Jerusalem, and from Idu- msea, and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon^ raj/ thee^ that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may t' be ''made whole, and live. ^^And he went with him ; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronoed him. 2S And a woman, which had an issue of blood scourge, twelvc years, ^^and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had^ and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, ^^having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his garment. ^^For she said. If I touch but his garments, I shair be ""made whole. ^^And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt In her body that she was healed of her ^plague, ^o^nd straight- way Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him '^^^/^^^^^ about in the crowd, and said. Who touched my gar- ments? ^i^nd his disciples said unto him. Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou. Who touched me ? ^^And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing, ^sg^t the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. ^^And he said unto her. Daughter, thy faith hath ^made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy ^plague. 35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler * Tether ^^ ^^^^ synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou the '^Master any further } vi. 5. S. MARK. ^j 3^But Jesus, ''not heeding the word spoken, salth unto the ruler of the synagogue. Fear not, only be- "h/armg' lieve. ^^^.nd he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James, ^s^^nd they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and he beholdeth a tumult, and 7na?iy weeping and wailing greatly. ^^And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleep- eth. ''°i\nd they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, 5 some and goeth in where the child was. ^'And taking author- *— ^ *— ' ties '"^^^ J:he child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha i^^ cumi ; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. '^^And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked ; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement. '^^And he charo^ed them much that no man should know this : and he commanded that something should be given her to eat. ancient authori- ties insert T /'T And he went out from thence ; and he com- ■ V i. eth into his own country; and his disciples 'J^^^^ follow him. ^And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue : and '^many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things ? and what Is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and luhat mean such ''mighty works wrought by his hands ? ^Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon ? and are not his sisters here with us ? And they were "^offended in him. '^And Jesus said unto them, A prophet Is not without honour, ^^^ save In his own country, and among his own kin, and JJ^'^^^J/'' in his own house. ^And he could there do no 88 S. MARK. vi. 6. »Gr. power 6Gr. brass. «,Gr. girdle. r different he bep^an to teach them, that the Son of man must Greek J, G> ' words. k suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, \ 96 S. MARK. viii. ■X2. « Or, soul and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. ^^And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. ^ag^t ^^ turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. ^^And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. ^^¥oy who- soever would save his ''life shall lose it ; and whoso- ever shall lose his ""life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. ^^For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his '^life ? ^jpof what should a man give in exchange for his ""life ? ^spQj. whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy an- Kgels. 'And he said unto .them. Verily I . say unto you. There be some here of them that stand by, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power. 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves : and he was transfigured before them : ^and his garments became glistering, exceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. ^And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. ^And Peter answereth and said to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three '^tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. ^For he wist not what to an- ^P^' swer; for they became sore afraid. ^And there came booths "^ , a cloud overshadowing them : and there came a Ix. 21. S. MARK. 97 voice out of the cloud, This Is my beloved Son : hear ye him. ^And suddenly looking round about, "sii'M^T J -i . ■, the scribes they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with say... come f themselves. 1^^ 9 And as they were coming down from the moun- tain, he charged them that they should tell no man I what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead. '°And they kept the saying, questioning among themselves what the rislne aeain from the dead should mean. l»"And they asked him, saying, ""The scribes say that Elijah must first come. '^And he said unto them, Elijah Indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things : and how is it written of the Son of man, that he ^rlkcher should suffer many things and be set at nought? '^But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as It Is written of him. 1^ 14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them. '^And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly I'amazed, and running to him saluted him. '^And he asked them. What question ye with them ? '^^nd , one of the multitude answered him, '^Master, I ^^^i^^ brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ; '^and wheresoever it taketh him, it ^dasheth ' him down : and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out ; and they were not able. ('^And he answereth them and salth, O faithless generation, how long shall I be v/Ith you ? how long^ shall I bear with you ? bring him unto me. ^°And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit '''tare him grievously ; and he ''^^r, fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. ^'And 8 98 ' S. MARK. Ix. 22. he asked his father, How long time Is It since this "ardent hath coHie unto him ? And he said, From a child. Ties add ^^And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire ivith tears and Into the waters, to destroy him : but If thou canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us. ''^^nd Jesus said unto him, If thou canst ! All things are possible to him that believeth. ^^Straight- way the father of the child cried out, and said'', I believe ; help thou mine unbelief ^^/^nd when *or, Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and enter no more Into him. ^^And having cried out, and '^torn him much, he came out: and the child became as one dead ; insomuch that the more part said. He Is dead, ''^gy^- Jesus took oor, How him by the hand, and raised him up ; and he arose. IS It that ■' ^ •'■ no/rasf ^^Aud wheu he was come into the house, his discl- tioutf pi^g asked him privately, 'saying, We could not cast It out. ^9/^nd he said unto them. This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer.'^ 30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know It. ^'For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man Is delivered up andent luto the hands of rtlen, and they shall kill him ; and tiesadd when he Is killed, after three days he shall rise and fast- ^ "^ ^ ^v- again. ^''V)Wt they understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 And they came to Capernaum: and when he| was In the house he asked them, What were ye: reasoning In the way? ^^But they held their peace: for they had disputed one with another In the way, I who was the ^greatest. ^^And he sat down, and 1 *^^- called the twelve; and he salth unto them. If any greater. ' ■' man would be first, he shall be last of all, and min- X. I. S. MARK. 99 ister of all. ^^And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them : and taking him in his '"rlkche arms, he said unto them, 37Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth ^^^ me : and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, '^^'«''«-^- but him that sent me. ^8 John said unto him, ""Master, we saw one ^or. ■^ J , , power. casting out '^devils in thy name : and we forbade him, because he followed not us. ^^But Jesus said. Forbid him not : for there is no man which shall do ^St^'name a ^mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to Jre.^^ speak evil of me. ^°For he that is not against us is for us. ^'For whosoever shall give you a cup of ^^^^^^ water to drink, '^because ye are Christ's, verily I say auSoH- unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward, 'j^^r* '^^And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe ^on me to stumble,* it were better for ^^.^^ him if ^a great millstone were hanged about his 7urne7'y neck, and he were cast Into the sea. ^^^nd if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut It off: it is good for thee to enter Into life maimed, rather than having ^2lhenna. thy two hands to go Into -^hell, Into the unquencha- ble fire."^ '^^And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off": It is g-ood for thee to enter into life halt, ^^^\^ <^ ^ (which rather than having thy two feet to be cast Into ^hell. fj^^^J'^J,"'!, '^^And If thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out: arTomL It is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of SebL God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to Soh- be cast Into ^hell; '^Hvhere their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. ^^For every one shall be salted with fire.' ^oSalt is good : but if the salt have 'l^^l,^ lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season It ? Have des^'dd salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. T/cHfice shall be salted X 7vith salt. And he arose from thence, and cometh into f^^}^" . the borders of Judsea and beyond Jordan : and ". 13' loo S. MARK. X. 2, " Some ancient authori- ties omit and shall multitudes come together unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. ^And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it law- ZjeaveZ" ful for a mau to put away his wifo? temptlnof him. kts wife, ^ ^ ^ L Q ^And he answered and said unto them. What did Moses command you ? ^And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. ^But Jesus said unto them, For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. ^But from the beginning of the creation, Male and fe- male made he them. ^For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, ""and shall cleave to his wife ; ^and the twain shall become one flesh : so that they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9\Yhat therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. '°And in the house the disciples asked him again of this matter. "And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry an- other, committeth adultery against her : '^and if she * Or, r ?/S his disciples. How hardly shall they that have riches inrkhes. enter into the kingdom of God ! ^^And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Ghildren, how hard is it '^for them that trust in riches to enter into the klncrdom of God! ""^It is easier for a camel to 00 o o through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter Into the kingdom of God. ^^And they were aston- ished exceedingly, saying ^unto him. Then who can be saved? ^^jgsug lookinor ypon them saith, With . . . 'Many men it is impossible, but not with God: for all thines ^"^'^"• 1 ' o aiithon- are possible with God. ^Teter began to say unto % him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. ''^Jesus said. Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel's sake, 3°but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the "^world to come eternal life, ^igui" many that are first shall be last ; and the last first. *Ov,age 32 And they were in the wa}^ going up to Jeru- es read among them- selves. I02 S. MARK. X. ^S' o Or, 6ui .some/as theyfol' lowed were salem ; and Jesus was going before them : and they were amazed ; ''and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell ^raid. them the things that were to happen unto him, '^'^say- ing, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles: ^^and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again. 35 And there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, '^Master, WG would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee, ^e/^nd he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you ? ^z^nd they said unto him. Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in ^rlkcher ^y glory. '^^^wX. J^esus said unto them. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink ? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? 39And they said unto him. We are able. And Jesus said unto them. The cup that I drink ye shall drink ; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized : 4°but to sit on my right hand or on 7ny left hand is not mine to give : but it is for them for whom it hath been pre- pared. 4'And when the ten heard It, they began to be moved with Indignation concerning James and John. "^^And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord It over them ; and their great ones exercise authority over them. '^^But it Is not so among you : but whosoever would be- '?ervani ^ome great among you, shall be your ^minister: '^^and whosoever would be first among you, shall be I xi. 6. S. MARK. 103 "servant of all. ^^For verily the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and io "serz^ani.' give his life a ransom for many. 46 And they come to Jericho : and as he went out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great mul- titude, the son of TImaeus, Bartlmaeus, a blind beg- gar, was sitting by the way side, '^^^nd when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. ^^And many rebuked him, that he^seejohn should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. ^^And Jesus stood still, and said, Call ye him. And they call the blind man, saying unto him. Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee. ^"And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and came to Jesus. ^'And Jesus answered him, and said. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And the blind man said unto him, '^Rabbonl, that I may receive my sight. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^''And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way ; thy faith ^^^ hath ^made thee whole. And straightway he re- ceived his sight, and followed him In the way. "\/T And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, yVi. unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, ^and saith unto them. Go your way Into the village that is over ''Cr agamst you : and straightway as ye enter Into It, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat ; loose him, and bring him. ^^nd If any one say unto you. Why do ye this ? say ye, The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he "^wlll send him ^back hither. '^And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street ; and they loose him. ^y^^d certain of them that stood there '^'''. again said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? ^And ieuves. 104 S. MARK. XI. 7. they said unto them even as Jesus Lad said : and iayersof thcy Ict thcm go. ^And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments ; and he sat upon him. ^And many spread their garments upon the way ; and others ''branches, which they had cut from the fields. ^And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna ; Blessed is he that Cometh In the name of the Lord : '°Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David : Hosanna In the highest. 1 1 And he entered Into Jerusalem, into the tem- ple ; and when he had looked round about upon all things. It being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 12 And on the morrow, when they were come out from Bethany, he hungered, '^^nd seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, If haply he »Gr. might find anything thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for it was not the season of figs. '^And he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee henceforward forever. And his disciples heard it. 15 And they come to Jerusalem : and he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought In the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; '^and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple, '^^nd he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written. My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations ? but ye have made it a den of robbers. '^And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy aiSnt him : for they feared him, for all the multitude was author!- • 1 i 1 • 1 • ties read astonished at his teaching^. ihey. *-> 19 And^everyevenlng^hewent forth out of the city. •whenever evening came. » Many ancient authori- xll. I. - S. MARK. 105 20 And as they passed by In the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots. ^'And Peter calling^ to remembrance salth unto him, Ties add ver. 26 Rabbi, behold, the fiof tree which thou cursedst Is Bjin/ye ' ' O do not withered away. "And Jesus answering salth unto ^.^J^Z'; them, Have faith In God. ^^Verlly I say unto you, '"patZT'' Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou ?«'w?« taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt younres. forgive your trt passes. I In his heart, but shall believe that what he salth cometh to pass ; he shall have it. ^^Therefore I say unto you. All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them, and ye shall have them. ""^And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, If ye have aught against any one ; that your Father also which Is In heaven may forgive you your tres- passes. hGr.word 27 x^nd they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders ; ^^and they said unto him. By what authority doest thou these things ? or who gave thee this authority to do these things? ^^And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one ^question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. ^^The baptism ^^^ ^^^ of John, was It from heaven, or from men ? answer f^y"^^^ me. ^'And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say. Why then did ye not believe him? ^^ ^But should we say, From men — they feared the people : '^for all verily held John to be a prophet. ^s^pK^ they answered Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto them. Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. men ? ^ Or, for all held yohn to be MAnd he began to speak unto them In par- '''Ij'j^i^^^ , ables. A man planted a vineyard, and set II io6 S. MARK. xil. 2. a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the wlne- "Srvant prcss, and built a tower, and let it out to husband- men, and went into another country. ^And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a ''servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruits § of the vineyard, ^^nd they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. '^And again he sent unto them another ""servant ; and him they wounded in the head, and handled shamefully. ^And he sent another ; and him they killed : and many others ; If beating some, and killing some. ^He had yet one, a beloved son : he sent him last unto them, saying. They will reverence my son. ^But those husband-iij men said among themselves. This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. ^And they took him, and killed him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard. 5\Yhat therefore will the lord of the vineyard do ? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. '°Have ye not read even this scripture ; The stone which the builders rejected, ^ The same was made the head of the corner : "This was from the Lord, ^ And it is marvellous in our eyes? "And they sought to lay hold on him ; and they feared the multitude ; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them : and they left him, and went away. 13 And they send unto him certain of the Phari- sees and of the Herodians, that they might catch him in talk. '-^And when they were come, they say unto him, ^Master, we know that thou art true, and ; carest not for any one :, for thou regardest not the person of mien, but of a truth teachest the way of *o-' , God : Is it lawful to pflve tribute unto Caesar, or Teacher , *-* not ? '^Shall we give, or shall we not give ? But I xil*29. S. MARK. 107 he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them. Why tempt ye me ? bring me a ''penny, that I may see It. "g^nluote '^And they brought it. And he salth unto them, xvS Whose Is this image and superscription ? And they said unto him, Caesar's, '^^nd Jesus said unto them, Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. And they marvelled greatly at him. 18 And there come unto him Sadducees, which say that there Is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying, '^ ^Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. ^°There were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed ; ^'and the second took her, and died, leaving no seed behind him ; and the third likewise : ^^and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman tor, w also died. ^^In the resurrection whose wife shall she ^^"""^'^ m be of them ? for the seven had her to wife. ^^Jesus said unto them. Is It not for this cause that ye err, that ye know^ not the scriptures, nor the power of God? ^^For when they shall rise from the dead, ' they neither marry, nor are given In marriage ; but are as anoels In heaven. ^^But as touchinor the o o dead, that they are raised ; have ye not read in the book of Moses, In ^/le place concernmg the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? ^^He Is not the God of the dead, but of the living : ye do greatly err. 28 And one of the scribes came, and heard them questioning together, and knowing that he had an- swered them well, asked him. What commandment Lord\% is the first of all? ^^T^sus answered, The first Is, ^I^^Lord Hear, O Israel; ^The Lord our God, the Lord Is ts one io8 S. MARK. xii. 30. one : 3°and thou shalt love the Lord thy God ''with *Gr./rom ^|j ^^ heart, and ''with all thy soul and ''with all thy mind, and "with all thy strength. ^^The second is i| this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these, jl 3^And the scribe said unto him, Of a truth, '^Master, jQr^ thou hast well said that he is one; and there is none Teacher ^^^^ \^^^ ^^ . ss^j^^ X.O love him with all the hearty and with all the understanding, and with all theP strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is much more than all whole burnt offerinofs and sacri- fices. 3'^And when Jesus saw that he answered dis- «some creetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from 4he amholl kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask under- him auy question. feet. o^ And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in j the temple. How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of David ? ^^David himself said 'in the Holy Spirit, ^ The Lord said unto my Lord, ™ Sit thou on my right hand, -m the'great Till I make thine enemies ''the footstool of thy multitude ^ feet. 37j3aYi(^ himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he his son ? And '^the common people heard him gladly. 38 And in his teaching he said. Beware of the tOr,even scHbes, whicli desire to walk in long robes, and to apretence kavc salutatious lu the marketplaces, 29and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts : '^''they which devour widows' houses, ^and for a pre- J tence make long prayers ; these shall receive i greater condemnation. 41 And he sat down over against the treasury, /Gr brass^^^ beheld how the multitude cast^money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. I :III. II. S. MARK. 109 « ^''And there came ''a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing. '^^And he called "^''" "'*'' [unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I [say unto you. This poor widow cast in more than all they which are casting into the treasury : '^'^for they [all did cast in o'f their superfluity; but she of her [want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. mAnd as he went forth out of the temple, . one of his disciples saith unto him, '^Mas- er, behold, what manner of stones and what man- er of buildings ! ""And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings ? there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, "^Tell us, when shall these thinors be ? and what sJiall be the sio^n when these things are all about to be accomplished? ^And Jesus began to say unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray. ^Many shall come in my name, saying, I am he ; and shall lead many astray. ^And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not troubled : these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet. ^For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against king- dom : there shall be earthquakes in divers places ; there shall be famines : these thing^s are the beo^in- ning of travail. 9 But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils ; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten ; and before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. '°And the gospel must first be preached unto all the ^Tlkch^r nations. "And when they lead you to judgement^ -31 no S. MARK. xlii. 12J death and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand *?hemfo what ye shall speak : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. '^And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child; and children shall rise up against parents, and ""cause them to be put to death, '^^nd ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 But when ye see the abomination of desola- tion standing where he ought not (let him that readeth understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains: '^and let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take any thing out of his house : '^and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. '^g^t woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! '^And pray ye that it be not in the winter. '^For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the begin- ning of the creation which God created until now, and never shall be. ^°And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days. ^'And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ; or, Lo, there ; believe ^it not : ^^for there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall shew signs and won- ders, that they may lead astray, if possible, the elect. ^^But take ye heed : behold, I have told you all thlnp"s beforehand. 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, ^^and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken. ''^And then shall they see the Son of man II ♦ Or, him xiv. 3. S. MARK. 1 1 1 coming In clouds with great power and glory. ^^And then shall he send forth the angels, and shall "^''''^ eather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; ^^even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that ""he is nigh, eve^i at the doors. ^oVerily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, until all these thincrs be accomplished. 3i^e3^Yen *some ^ '■ ancient and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not ^i"s^°^it pass away, ^^g^t of that day or that hour knoweth «^^>^''-^' no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father, ^sy^j^e yg heed, watch '^and pray: for ye know not when the time is. '^''It is as when a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and given authority to his ^servants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter to watch. ^^Watch therefore : for ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning ; ^^lest coming suddenly he find you sleep- ^Q.r.hond. ing. 37y^nd what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. li/TT 1 Now after two days was the feast of theJ JW V . passover and the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him with subtilty, and kill him : ^for they ... said. Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be '' ' a tumult of the people. 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a '^^nask woman having '^an alabaster cruse of ointment of II 11 II 112 S. MARK. xlv. 4. ''spikenard very costly; and she brake the cruse, and ''nardT'" poured it over his head. '^But there were some that being had indignation among themselves, saying, To what a local purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made? name. '^ '■ ^ ^ Others spor this ointment mio^ht have been sold for above take It o %nutne: three hundred ^pence, and given to the poor. And %l7d. they murmured against her. ^But Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. ^For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them 'good : but me ye have not always. ^She hath done what she could : she hath anointed my body afore- hand for the burying. ^And verily I say unto you,| Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached through- out the whole world, that also which this woman * See mar- r r • 1 /- ginai note hath doue shall be spoken of for a memorial of on Matt. i xviii.28. hgj-^ 10 And Judas Iscariot, "^he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him unto them. "And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them. M 12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples say cor.the unto him. Where wilt thou that we gfo and make one of the <-> Hveive. fcady that thou mayest eat the passover ? '^^nd he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them. Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bear- ing a pitcher of water : follow him ; '^and where- soever he shall enter in, say to the goodman of the house. The '^Master saith, Where is my guest- chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? '^And he will himself shew you a large ''I?'"' , upper room furnished and ready : and there make Icacher Ir r J ready for us. '^And the disciples went forth, and xlv. 32. S. MARK. 113 came Into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. ''?Iciitud. 1 7 And when it was evening he cometh with the life twelve. '^And as they '"sat and were eating, Jesus said. Verily I say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he that eateth with me. '^They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it ^hl'/if * I ? ^°And he said unto them, It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me In the dish. "For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is be- trayed ! orood were it '^for that man if he had not "Or, J ^ . a loaf been born. 22 And as they were eating, he took ^bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said. Take ye : this is my body. ''^And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave tOc^or.M^ them: and they all drank of It. ^^And he said unto them, This Is my blood of "^the ^covenant, which is shed for many. ^^Verlly I say unto you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink It new in the kingdom of God. ^«some 26 And when they had sunor a hymn, they went authcri- ties insert out unto the mount of Olives. new. 27 And Jesus salth unto them. All ye shall be^of- fended ; for It Is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered abroad. ^^How- belt, after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. ^^But Peter said unto him. Although all caused to shall be -^offended, yet will not I. ^o^nd Jesus salth unto him. Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, eve7i this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. ^'But he spake exceeding vehemently, If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee.. And^Gr. «« .... . , ^ enclosed in like manner also said they all. piece o/ ■' ground. 32 And they come unto ^a place which was. named 9 114 S. MARK. xiv. 33. Gethsemane: and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye 'Silichyehtre, while I pray, ^^^nd he taketh with him Peter ^hatyT^ and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 34/^nd he saith unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide ye here, and watch, ^s^^d he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him. ^^^nd he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; remove this cup from me : howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt, ^y^nd he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest thou not watch one hour? 38«Watchand pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. ^^And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words. '^°And again he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy ; and they kissed wist not what to answer him. ^'And he cometh the him much . i • i i r-i i third time, and saith unto them, bleep on now, ana take your rest: it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. "^^Arise, let us be going: behold, he thac betrayeth me is at hand. 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. ^^Now he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. ^^And when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith. Rabbi ; and ^kissed him. ^^And they laid hands on him, and took him. ^^g^t a cer- tain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and cGr. w- smote the ^servant of the hipfh priest, and struck off servant. o i ^ his ear. '^^And Jesus answered and said unto them. k. xiv. 65. S. MARK. 115 Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves to seize me ? ^^I was daily with you in %uar^' the temple teaching, and ye took me not: huX.thisis dojie that the scriptures might be fulfilled. 5°And they all left him and fled. 51 And' a certain young man followed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body: and they lay hold on him ; ^^but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. ^^And Peter had fol- lowed him afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest ; and he was sitting with the officers, and warming himself in the light of the fire. ^^Now the chief priests and the whole council souo^ht witness against Jesus to put him to death ; and found it not. ^^For many bare false witness against him, and their witness agreed not together. ^"^KwA there stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 5^We heard him say, I will destroy this ""temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands, ^^^nd not even so did their witness agree together. ^And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these wit- ness against thee ? ^'But he held his peace, and an- swered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him. Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? ^'And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming with the clouds of heaven, ^^^nd the high priest rent his clothes, and saith. What further need have we of witnesses ? ^^Ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye ? And they all condemned '^g^^^ him to be ^worthy of death, ^^^nd some began to ii6 S. MARK. XIV. 66, «0r, Spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, ^rokeso/^nd to say unto him, Prophesy: and the officers re- ceived him with ''blows of their hands. 66 And as Peter was beneath in the court, then Cometh one of the maids of the high priest ; ^^an( seeing Peter warming himself, she looked upon himj and saith. Thou also wast with the Nazarene, eve) y Or I neither Jesus. ^^But he denied, saying, ^I neither know, no understand what thou sayest : and he went out intd the ''porch ; '^and the cock crew. ^^And the maid kitow ,nor under- stand : thou, •what say- est thou? ^^^ \{\xx\^ and began again to say to them that stood by. This is one of them. ^^But he again denied it. And after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them ; for thou art a Galllaean. ^'But he began to curse, and to ^Mecourt swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 7^And straightway the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him. Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. ""And when he thought there- on, he wept. * Many- ancient authori- ti^ omit and the cock crew. TTT 7 And straightway in the morning the chief ^\ V • priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. ^And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering sayeth unto him, |j Thou sayest. ^And the chief priests accused him ' of many things. ^And Pilate again asked him, say- ing, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they accuse thee of ^But Jesus no more answered anything; insomuch that Pilate mar- velled. I •^P"'-.. 6 Nowat^the feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. ^And there "Or, And he began ta weep »/east XV. 24. S. MARK. • 117 was one called Barabbas, fytno-hound with them that had made insurrection, men who in the insurrection /J/ace had committed murder. ^And the multitude went up and began to ask him ^c? do as he was wont to do unto them, ^^nd Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? '°For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. "But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather re- lease Barabbas unto them. '^And Pilate again answered and said unto them, What then shall I do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews ? '^^nd they cried out again, Crucify him. '^And Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out exceedingly, Crucify him. '^And Pilate wishing to content the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he had scouro^ed him, to be crucified. • 60r, 1 6 And the soldiers led him away within the court, which is the ''Praetorium ; and they call together the whole "^band. '^^nd they clothe him with purple, and plaiting a crown of thorns, they put it on him ; '^and they began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews ! '^And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees wor- shipped him. ''"And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his garments. And they lead him out to, crucify him. '21 And they ^compel one passing by, Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, the father of** Alexander and Rufus, to go zvith them, that he might bear his cross. ^^And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted. The place of a skull. ^^And they offered him wine ming^led with "pr. i myrrh : but he received it not. ^'^And they crucify W^ ii8 ' S. MARK. XV. 25. him, and part his garments among them, casting "ardent lots upon thcm, what each should take, ""^^nd it ties insert was the third hour, and they crucified him. ^^And ver. 28 And the the superscription of his accusation was written scripture *■ ^ "fiTi.d'!' over, THE KING OF THE JEWS, ^^^ud wIth him they 'saitk, crucify two robbers ; one on his right hand, and one was reck- OTi hls left.'' ^^Aud they that passed by railed on onedivith ,. . 1*1 1 1 • TTII 1 trans- him, waggmg their heads, and saying, Ha ! thou that See j.uke dcstroyest the '^temple, and bulldest it in three days, ^°save thyself, and come down from the cross. ^'In like manner also the chief priests mocking him 6 0r,,,,„^. among themselves with the scribes said. He saved ^""^''^ others ; ^himself he cannot save. ^^Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, ,Q^^ that we may see and believe. And they that were 'nolYave crucIfied with him reproached him. himself? ^^ And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole "^land until the ninth hour. ,, .34And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, * Or f ear tk -' ^ ' Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which Is, being Inter- preted, My God, my God, ^why hast thou forsaken «ar, me ? ^s^q^^ some of them that stood by, when they TkZ/or- heard It, said. Behold, he calleth Elijah, ^e^j^^^ q^q ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put It on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be ; let us /Many sce whcthcr Elijah cometh to take him down. ^"^hxiA amhTri- Jcsus uttcrcd a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. so'cried 3s/\^nd the vcIl of the ^temple was rent In twain from out, and Alii %7list ^^^^ ^^P ^^ ^^ bottom. 39^nd when the centurion, which stood by over against him, saw that he -^so gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this man was ^the 9Qx,ason Son of God. ^°And there were also women behold- ing from afar: among whom we7'e both Mary Magda- lene, and Mary the mother of James the "^less and ,^ ,. , of loses, and Salome ; ^'who, when he was In Galilee, ^Or. utile. J ^ ^ ^ , followed him, and ministered unto him ; and many I xvl. 8. S. MARK. 119 other women which came up with him unto Jeru- 1 « Many Sa.lem. ancient All 1 . auchori- nd when even was now come, because it ties read was the Preparation, that is, the day before the sab- (Already '■ ^ ■^ dead. bath, "^^there came Joseph of Arimathaea, a coun- cillor of honourable estate, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God ; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. '^'^And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the* centurion, he asked him whether he ''had been any while dead, ^^/^^nd when he learned.it of the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph. '^^And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him' in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb. ^'^And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother oi Joses beheld where he was laid. TTT 71 And when the sabbath was past, Mary yV V i. Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 'I* James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him. ^And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen, ^^nd they were saying among them- selves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb ? '^and looking up, they see that l|fc the stone Is rolled back: for it was exceeding great. ^And entering into the tomb, they saw a young man |lt sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe ; and they were amazed. ^And he saith unto them, jjH Be not amazed : ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been crucified : he Is risen ; he Is not here : be- hold, the place where they laid him ! ^But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth before you into Gall- B lee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. ^And I I20 S. MARK. XVI. 9. they went out, and fled from the tomb; for trembling "oidett^"^" and astonishment had come upon them ; and they mLtu- said nothing to any one ; for they were afraid. and some other au- thx.nues, g '^Now when he was risen early on the first day ver%to of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, Some' from whom he had cast out seven Mevils. ^°Shei thonties' went and told them that had been with him, as they iiave a different moumed and wept. "And they, when they heard thai Gospd ^^^ ^^s alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved. 1 2 And after these things he w^as manifested in another form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country. ^ '^And they went away and told it unto the rest : neither believed they them. 14 And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat; and he up- braided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had demons, seen him after he was risen, '^^nd he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gos- pel to the whole creation. '^He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned, '^^nd these signs shall follow them that believe : in my name shall they cast out Mevils ; they shall speak with ^new tongues ; '^they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was received up into heaven, and sat *an°c?ent down at the right hand of God. ^°And they went des'omit forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen. new. y HIGH PRIEST AT THE ALTAR OF INCENSE. 7^ THE SANHEDRIN IN COUNCIL. The GOSPEL according to S. LUKE. I Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters aor, which have "been ""fulfilled among us, ^even as they {ao/iZ'd delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eye-witnesses and ministers of the word, nt seemed good to me also, having traced the course ['of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus ; ^that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the ^ ^things Svherein thou wast instructed. «""''^- 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah : and he had a wife of the daugh- ters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. ^And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord tiwuwasi taught by blameless. ^And they had no child, because that -^ordof Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now ''well stricken in years. 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 'according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the ^temple of the Lord and burn incense. '°And the whole multitude of the ''Gr. Ii^ ... advanced ^ people were praymg without at the hour of incense. ''Jj^l''"^ III "And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of in- cense. ''And Zacharias was troubled when he saw fhim, and fear fell upon him. '^g^^ ^^ angel said unto him. Fear not, Zacharias : because thy suppli- cation is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. *0'-'^^«<^- '^And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many (131) \ 122 S. LUKE. ^* ^5-| shall rejoice at his birth. ^^For he shall be great in 'SLra. the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor ''strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the '^Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. '^And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. '^And he shall ""go before his face ii in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts spirit: of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient and so ou'tTifis" ^^ wa/k in the wisdom of the just; to make ready book. |-Qj. ^1^^ Lord a people prepared /or him. '^And Zacharias said unto the angel, Where*by shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and my wife "^well stricken in years. '^And the angel answering said ^ unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence «some of God ; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and ancient • i i ^ . 7 autiiori- to brinpf thee these p^ood tidiness. ^°And behold, ties read o o o" ' t^oVeii thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until ■^'^^' the day that these things shall come to pass, be- cause thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. ^'And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled ^while he tarried in the ^temple. ^^And when he came out, advanced he couM not speak unto them : and they perceived days. that he had seen a vision in the -^temple : and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb. ^^And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. ^ Or, at his 24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife con- ceived ; and she hid herself five months, saying, ^^Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days (| wherein he looked upon me, to take away my re- proach among men. 26 Now in the sixth month the ano^el Gabriel was /or,ja«^- sent from God unto a city of GaUlee, named Naz- areth, ^^to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name i. 43. S. LUKE. 123 was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the vlrgln^s name was Mary. ^^And he came in unto her, 2ind "c^ul'/Z'iU said, Hail, thou that art ''highly favoured, the Lord ^"^""^^ is with thee^ ^^But she was gready troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of saluta- ^^^^^ tion this might be. ^o^nd the angel said unto her, authoH- Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found ^favour with 5;Xw God. 3'And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy ^mong womb, and brinor forth a son, and shalt call his name seever. «-> 42. Jesus. ^^He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David : ^sand he cOr, grace shall reign over the house of Jacob "^for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. ^'^And Mary said unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing I "^fj/"''//^ know not a man ? ^^And the ancrel answered and said unto her. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most Hio^h shall over- ^or, ' ^ ^ . . the holy shadow thee : wherefore also ^that which ■'^is to be *^",% . born ^shall be called holy, the Son of God. ^e^nd f^fj//;'' behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath con- ^sono/^' ceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth month with her that '^was called barren. ^''Yox no word from God shall be void of power. ^^And Mary ^^^ .^ said. Behold, the 'handmaid of the Lord; be it unto ^'^''^^''' me according to thy word. And the angel de- parted from her. ^Q And Mary arose in these days and went into andem ^ ^ , , ■^ authori- the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah; 4°and ^^^'J^'f* entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. ^'And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her ''Or,^ womb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost ; ^^and she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and said, Blessed a7't thou among women, and "^^J/"^ blessed is the fruit of thy womb, ^^^nd whence is 124 S. LUKE. 1. 44. this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come *Mieved unto me ? '^^For behold, when the voice of thy salu- that there ^ > .^ . ^1111 \ ' shaiibe tation came mto mme ears, the babe leaped m my womb for joy. ^^^nd blessed is she that ""believed ;-|| for there shall be a fulfilment of the thino^s which have been spoken to her from the Lord. '^^And Mary said. My soul doth magnify the Lord, ^^And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. || '*^For he hath looked upon the low estate of his '^handmaiden : For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. '^^For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; And holy is his name. ^°And his mercy is unto generations and gen- ^Qr.hond- e rations tnaiden. On them that fear him. % 5'He hath shewed strength with his arm ; He hath scattered the proud ^in the imagination of their heart. ^^He hath put down princes from //^^/r thrones, And hath exalted them of low degree. "The hungry he hath filled with good things ; And the rich he hath sent empty* away. 5^He hath holpen Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy ^^(As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house, 57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she ^ , should be delivered ; and she broupfht forth a son. 'Or, by ^ ^ <^ 5^And her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that II I 1. 74. S. LUKE. 125 the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her ; and they rejoiced with her. ^^^nd it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. ^°And his mother answered and said, Not so ; but he shall be called I John. ^'And they said unto her. There Is none of ' thy kindred that Is called by this name. ^^And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called. ^^And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying. His name Is John. And they marvelled all. ^"^And his mouth was opened Im- mediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. ^^And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. ^^And all that heard them laid them up In their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, ^^Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ; For he hath visited and wrought redemption * for his people, ^And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of his servant David (^°As he spake by the mouth of his holy pro- phets which have been since the world began), '^Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; ^^To shew mercy towards our fatJiers, And to remember his holy covenant; ^^The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, ^'^To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies 126 S. LUKE. 1. 75- " Or, heart of mercy »0r, Wherein Should serve him without fear, ^^In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 7^Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High : For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways ; ^^To give knowledge of salvation unto his people 11 In the remission of their sins, ^^Because of the "^tender mercy of our God, ^Whereby the dayspring from on high ^shall visit us, ^^To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death ; To guide our feet into the way of peace. 8o And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 'Many- ancient authori- ties read hath visited us. i Gr. the inhabited earth. nNow it came to pass in those days, there went . out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all '^the world should be enrolled. ^This was the first enroL ment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. ^And all went to enrol tliemselves, every one to his own city. ^And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David ; Ho enrol himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, being great with child, ^And it came to pass, while they werei there, the days were fulfilled that she should be de- livered. ^And she brought forth her firstborn son;, and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. ' ! m W a i-i Ed H authori- ties read j>eace, ^ ' impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food, let him do likewise, '^^nd there came also ''pub- licans to be baptized, and they said unto him, '^Mas- ter, what must we do? '^^nd he said unto them, Extort no more than that which is appointed you. »or, TeacheT "^And ^soldiers also asked him, saying, And we, what must we do? And he said unto them. Do violence to no man, neither '^exact anything wrongfully ; and be content with your wages. • 15 And as the people were in expectation, and eGr.^rt./. all men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, fervk^. whether haply he were the Christ; '^John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water ; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not ^worthy to un- loose : he shall baptize you -^with the Holy Ghost '^Or, G.CCtCS€ and with fire: '^whose fan is in his hand, throughly anyone to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire. 18 With many other exhortations therefore preached he ^good tidings unto the people ; '^but "Cr. Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, ^°added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 21 Now it came to pass, when all the people /or,«« were baptized, that, Jesus also having been bap- tized, and praying, the heaven was opened, ^^and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well «'0'-> ^^^ J gospel pleased. 132 S. LUKE. iii. 23. 23 And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was "thie?^^' about thirty years of age, being the son (as was sup- posed) of Joseph, the son of HeH, ^Hhe son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, ^^the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, ^^the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the >some son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda, tmhori- ^^the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the i-^;^ of &»/«. Zerubbabel, the son of ''Sheahiel, the son of Neri, "^the son of Melchi, the i"^;^ of Addi, the son of Cosam, ih^^ son of Elmadam, the i*^;^ of Er, ^^the son of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Mat- that, the son of Levi, ^°the i"^;^ of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son «Many of EHakim, 3^the son of Melea, the j^;^ of Menna, the ancient ^ authori- son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the j'<9;^ of David, ■ ties insert ikesonof s^lliQ ^071 of Tesse, the j"^;^ of Obed, the son of Boaz, J,"fteT^ the i-6';^ of ^Salmon, the son of Nahshon, 33the son of fbfS- Amminadab, ^the son of '^Arni, the son of Hezron, m«a « . ^j^^ ^^^ ^£ Perez, the son of Judah, ^^the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, ^Hhe i'*?;^ of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah, ^^the ^^;2 of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the so7i of Lamech, Inckm ^^the son of Methuselah, the j-^^;^ of Enoch, the son of tiiswrke Jared, the j<9;^ of Mahalaleel, the so7t of Cainan, ^^the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. IV, And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led ^by the Spirit in the wilderness during forty days, ^being tempted •Or in ^^ ^^^ devil. And he did eat nothing in those days : and when they were completed, he hungered. ^And Iv. 1 8. S. LUKE. 133 the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it become ^bread. ^And "^''''' ^"""-^ Jesus answered unto him, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone. ^And he led him up, and . shewed him all the kingdoms of '^the world in a moment of time. ^And the devil said unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them: for it hath been delivered unto me; and to ,^^^^^^ whomsoever I will I give it. ^if thou therefore wilt if,'^'^^''^ worship before me, it shall all be thine. ^And Jesus answered and said unto him. It is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou s^rve. ^And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the ^pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from 'Gr.wzng. hence : '°for it is written. He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee : "and. On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone, '^And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, ^'^^"^^^ Thou shalil not tempt the Lord thy God, 13 And when the devil had completed every temptation, he departed from him "^for a season, 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee : and a fame went out concerning him throuo^h all the reo^ion round about. '^And he ^ . . ^ . . * Or, a roll taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all, 1 6 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up to read. ^^And there was delivered unto him ^the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the -n^ook, and found the place where it was written, ^^^ ^^^^ ""^The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 134 S- LUKE. iv. 19., i ""Because he anointed me to preach ^good "u^kere- ' tldlngs to the poor: He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised, '^To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. ''"And he closed the ''book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down : and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. ^'And he began to say unto them, To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. ^^And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which pro- ^^Js/ef^ ceeded out of his mouth : and they said, Is not this Joseph's son ? ^^And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at Caper- f naum, do also here in thine own country. ^^And he . said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepta- ble in his own country. ^^But of a truth I say unto you. There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a grfiat famine over all the land ; ^^and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to "^Zarephath, in the land of SIdon, unto a woman that was a widow. ^^And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. ^^And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things ; ^^and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down headlong. 2°But he passing through the •^^^ midst of them went his way. 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of «0r, rail IV. 43- S. LUKE. 13s Galilee. And he was teachlnof them on the sabbath day : ^^and they were astonished at his teaching ; for "demon. his word was with authority, ^s^nd in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean ''devil; and he cried out with a loud voice, ^'^'^ Ah ! what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Naza- reth ? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. ^s^nd Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the ''devil had thrown him down a^one" in the midst, he came out of him, having done him no hurt. ^^^^qJ amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with another, saying, What is ^this word ? for with authority and power he com- mandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 3^And there went forth a rumour concerning him into every place of the reo^ion round about. ■' ^ ^ « Or, ikzs ^8 And he rose up from the synaeoRue, and en- ■^ord.that *-' L -'00' ivith au- tered into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's ffZeoui? mother was holden with a great fever ; and they be- sought him for her. ^g^^nd he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it left her : and immediately she rose up and ministered unto them. 40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. '^'And "^devils also came out from '^^^^^^ many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. 42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place : and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them. ^^^nX. he said unto '^^'^ them, I must preach the ^good tidings of the king- 136 S. LUKE. iv. 44. dom of God to the other cities also : for therefore "rSiiJ was I sent. auJhori- 44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of i££«. «GaHlee. V, l! II Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret ; ^and he saw two boats standing by the lake : but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. ^And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat. ^And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. ^And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing : but at thy word I will let down the nets ^And w4ien they had this done, they inclosed a grea multitude of fishes ; and their nets were breaking ; ^and they beckoned unto their partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. ^But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. ^For he w^as amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken ; '°and so w^ere also James and John, sons of Zebedee, which were part- ners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt '^catch men. "And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and follow^ed him. 1 2 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the ^^live'*^" cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, i V. 26. S. LUKE. 137 Lord, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean, ^^^nd he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, V;w^ heal. I will ; be thou made clean. And straightway the Many ancient leprosy departed from him. ^^And he charged him j'^^^^/^'j to tell no man : but go thy way, and shew thyself 2,^^];; to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according ^''''^'''"" as Moses commande^l, for a testimony unto them. '^But so much the more went abroad the report con- cerning him : and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. '^But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed. 1 7 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teachinof ; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was with him '"to heal. *^And behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied : and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him. '^^nd not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they 60r,w% went up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus. """And seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. ^'And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blasphemies ? Who can forgive sins, but God alone ? ''''But Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto them, ^What reason ye in your hearts? Ill^ ^^Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins r.re forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise and walk ? ^^But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^power on earth to " forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. ^^And immediately he rose up be- fore them, and took up that whereon he lay, and '<^j)^^^^.^ departed to his house, glorifying God. ^^And amaze- ■ 133 S. LUKE. V. 27. ment took hold on all, and they glorified God ; and '^Pharisees they wcrc filled with fear, saying. We have seen and the , . . scribes stranore thinors to-day. among . ^ i r 1 i • tkem 27 And after these things he went forth, and be- held a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him, Follow me. ''^And he forsook all, and rose up and followed him. » ''^And Levi made him a great feast in his house : and there was a great mul- titude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with them, ^o/^nd '^the Pharisees and their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying, Whyis do ye eat and drink with the publicans and sinners?] s^zns used ^^ And Jesus answering said unto them. They that are! as bottles. 111 ^ r !•• 1 1 ij whole have no need oi a physician ; but they thar are sick. ^^I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance, ^s^nd they said unto him,i| The disciples of John fast often, and make supplica-ll tions ; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees;- but thine eat and drink. 34^nd Jesus said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? ^sg^^- ^-^^ daysl cMan ^'"^ come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken aSlhori- away from them, then will they fast in those days." S/r^"^ ^^And he spake also a parable unto them; No man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment ; else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the new will not agree with the old. 37And no man putteth new wine into old ^wine- skins ; else the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins will perish. ^^But new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. ^^And no man having drunk oXdwine desireth new: for he dMany saltli. The old is Vood. ancient authori- ties insert 'first'^' \ 1\ Now it came to pass on a '^sabbath, that he VI. was going through the cornfields ; and his VI. 15. S. LUKE. 139 I II disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rub- bing them in their hands. ^But certain of the Phar- ^Shn{tf' isees said, Why do ye that which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day ? ^And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was an hungred, he, and they that were with him ; ^how he entered into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him ; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone ? ^And he said unto them, The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was with- ered. ^And the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath ; that they might find how to accuse him. ^But he knew their thoughts ; and he said to the man that had his hand withered. Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. ^And Jesus said unto them, I ask you. Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, or to destroy it ? '°And he looked round about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored. "But they were filled with "madness ; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. 1 2 And it came to pass In these days, that he went Out Into the mountain to pray ; and he con- tinued all night in prayer to God. '^And when it was day, he called his disciples : and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named apostles; ^'^SI- mon, whom ne also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James and John, and Philip and Bar- tholomew, '^and Matthew and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon which was called the I40 S. LUKE. ' vi. 16. See Jude II Zealot, '^and Judas the ""son of James, and Judas Is- wher. cariot, which was the traitor ; '^and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and a great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases ; '^and they that ^ were troubled with unclean spirits were healed. ^^And all the multitude sought to touch him : for , power came forth from him, and healed them all. j 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and ' said. Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. ^'Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. ^^Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. ^^Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy : for behold, your re- ward is great in heaven : for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. ^^But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your con- solation. ^^Woe unto you, ye that are full now! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. ^^Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you ! for in the same * manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 But I say unto you which hear. Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, ^^bless them that curse you, pray for them that despitefully use you. ^^To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other ; and from him that taketh away thy cloke withhold not thy coat alA. '^°G\v^ to every one that asketh thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again, ^i^^d as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to m 1^ It vl. 44. S. LUKE. 141 them likewise. ^^And If ye love them that love you, liwhat thank have ye? for even sinners love those "ancSnt that love them. 33An(^ if yg (^q good to them that SsS do good to you, what thank have ye? for even i^gofno sinners do the same. 34^nd If ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye ? even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much. 35gu|- love your enemies, and do theni good, and lend, ''never despairing ; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High : for he Is kind toward the unthankful and evil. ^^Be ye merciful, even as your Father Is merciful. ^T^nd judge not, and ye shall not be judged : and con- demn not, and ye shall not be condemned : release, and ye shall be released: ^^glve, and It shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall they give Into your bosom. For with what measure ye mete It shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spake also a parable unto them. Can the blind guide the blind ? shall they not both fall into a pit? ^°The disciple Is not above his '^master: but every one when he Is perfected shall be as his ^master. '^'And why beholdest thou the mote that is In thy brother's eye, but conslderest not the beam that Is In thine own eye ? '^^Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that. is in thine own eye? Thou hypo- crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is In thy brother's eye. ^^For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit. ^'^For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns ""fjacker men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush fc 142 ' S. LUKE. vi. 45.1 gather they grapes. '^^The good man out of the] "a^ndent good treasuTc of his heart brlngeth forth that whic desS is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure had been brinp^eth forth that which is evil : for out of the founded ■% upon the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. rock: as I^ lliJIs"" 46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say ? ^^gy^ry one that cometh unto me, and heareth my words, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like: '^^he is like a man building a house, who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock : and when a flood iQj.^^^^_ arose, the stream brake against that house, and servant, q^q^^ j^Qt shake it.' ''because it had been well builded. ^^g^t he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth without a foundation ; against which the stream brake, and straightway it fell in ; and the ruin of that house was great. «Or, precious orf" "\ 7TT After he had ended all his sayings in the VII. abirZlth V 11. ears of the people, he entered into Caper- naum. 2 And a certain centurion's '''servant, who was Mear unto him, was sick and at the point of death, ^^nd when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and save his ^servant. ^And they, when they came sufficient, to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him : ^for he loveth our nation, and himself built us our syna- gogue. ^And Jesus went with them. And when he • was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him. Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not '^worthy that thou shouldest »Gr. say •' •' . wfr/ come under my roof: ^wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but ""say the vil. 21. S. LUKE. 143 word, and my ''servant shall be healed. Tor I also am a man set under authority, having under myself "^'"'^''■^ soldiers : and I say to this one. Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh ; and to my ^servant, Do this, and he doeth it. ^^nd when Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in ^^^ ^^^^_ Israel. '''And they that were sent, returning to the ^^''^''«^- house, found the ^servant whole. 1 1 And it came to pass ^soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain ; and his disciples went with him; and a great multitude. '^Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. '^And when the Lord saw 'anS her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, ties read Weep not. '^And he came rgg-h and touched the ^^^^^^^y- bier: and the bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. '^And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. '^And fear took hold on all : and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us : and, God hath visited his people. '^And this report went forth concerning him in the whole of Judaea, and all the region round about. tcdntwo. 18 And the disciples of John told him of all these things. '^And John calling unto him '^two of his disci- ples sent them to the Lord, saying. Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another ? ^°And when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? ^'In that hour he cured many of diseases and ^plapfues and '^''^ J JT o scourges, evil spirits ; and on many that were blind he be- 144 S. LUKE. vii. 22 J stowed slorht. ^^And he answered and said unto^ *mJW^^ them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye' have seen and heard ; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and thc: deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have] ''good tidings preached to them, ^^/^^nd blessed is] he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in me. 24 And when the messengers of John were de-] ^2sser. parted, he began to say unto the multitudes con- cerning John, What went ye out into the wilder- ness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind? ^^But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. ^^But what went ye out to see ? a prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.J *or,hav- ^^Xhis is he of whom it is written, z«^ deen Behold, I send^ny messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is none greater than John : yet he that is '^but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he. ^^^nd all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, "being baptized wkh the *or, noi baptism of John, ^og^^- ^^^ Pharisees and the law- dee^^ yers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, '^belng not baptized of him. ^iWhereunto then|| shall I liken the men of this generation, and to what ' are they like? ^^They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and call one to another; which say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, and ye did not weep, ^spor John the Baptist is come eating no bread nor drinking *9'- wine ; and ye say. He hath a Mevil. 34'phe Son of man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say, Be- fl vli. 47. S. LUKE. 145 hold, a gluttonous man, and a wineblbber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! ^s^nd wisdom ""is justified ''0'-,«;«j of all her children. ^6 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. ^^And sor. behold, a woman which was in the city, a sinner ; ''•^'^'^ and when she knew that he was sittincr at meat in o the Pharisee's house, she brought ^an alabaster cruse of ointment, ^^and standing behind at his feet, w^eep- ing, she began to wet his feet wdth her tears, andcor. ^/j*. wiped them with the hair of her head, and ^kissed his feet, and anointed them w^ith the ointment. ^^Now when the Pharisee w^hich had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were "^a prophet, would have perceived who and dsome what manner of woman this is which toucheth him, amhon- that she is a smner. '^ And esus answennof said the^ro- unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee, seejohn ' J 1. 21. 21;. 1. 21, 25. And he saith, ^Master, say on. '^'A certain lender had two debtors : the one owed five hundred -^pence, • and the other fifty. ^^When they had not wherezvith to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them therefore will love him most ? ^^gji-pon answered 'Or, leacher. and said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him. Thou hast rightly judged. ''^And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I entered into thine house, thou gravest me no water for my feet : -^see mar. 1111 ir '1 • ginal note but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped J^^J^^^J- them with her hair. ^^^Thou gavest me no kiss : but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to ^kiss my feet. 4^My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. ^^Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; ^^^|"* for she loved much: but to whom little is foro^iven, the II 146 S. LUKE. vii. 48. •Or, among same loveth little. ''^And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. '^^And they that sat at meat with him began to say ''within themselves, Who is this that even foro^iveth sins ? ^°And he said unto the wo- man, Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. T 7T T T And it came to pass soon afterwards, V iii. that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the '^good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, ^and certain women which had been healed of evil' I spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called Magda- *^spei lene, from whom seven Mevils had gone out, ^and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Su- sanna, and many others, which ministered unto "^them of their substance. 4 And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable : ^The sower went forth to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it. ^And other fell on the rock ; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it •Gr. had no moisture. ^And other fell amidst the thorns; demons. and the thorns grew with it, and choked it. ^And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable might be. '°And he said. Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to the rest in parables ; that seeing they may not see, ancient and heaHnp^ they may not understand. "Now the ties read parable is this : The seed is the word of God. '^And those by the way side are they that have heard ; then vill. 23. S. LUKE. 147 cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not beheve and be saved. L?;«^/a '^And those on the rock are they which, when they " ""^ have heard, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. ''^And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. '^And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. '^For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest ; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. '^Take heed therefore how ye hear : for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he ''thinketh he hath. 19 And there came to him his mother and breth- ren, and they could not come at him for the crowd. ^°And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. ^'But he an- swered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 22 Now It came to pass on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disci- ples ; and he said unto them. Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth. ^^But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake ; and they were 148 S. LUKE. vill. 24. filling with water, and were in jeopardy. ^'^And they \^dent came to him, and awoke him, saying. Master, master, des r°ead we peHsh. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind series: and the ragfinsf of the water : and they ceased, and others, 00 J ^ Gada- there was a calm. ^^And he said unto them. Where renes : and so in ver. 37. fi *Gr is your faith ? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another. Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him ? 26 And they arrived at the country of the ''Gera- senes, which is over against Galilee. ^^And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had Mevils ; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs. ^^And when hej demons, ^^.w Jcsus, lie cHed out, and fell down before him,: and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God ? I beseech thee, torment me not. ^^For he commandedJ the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For ''oftentimes it had seized him : and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of* the '^devil into the deserts, ^o^n^j Jesus asked him, epr,o/a What Is thv name? And he said, Lep^ion; for many ion^" time •' ^ o ' .* Mevils were entered into him. ^^And they intreated him that he would not command them to depart Into the abyss. ^^Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : and they intreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he ^a-ve them leave. ^^And the Mevils came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were choked. ^^And when they that fed them | ^demon ^^^ what had come to pass, they fled, and told it In the city and in the country. "^^KviA they went out to vlii. 47. S. LUKE. 149 see what had come to pass ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the ''devils were gone "^Ln^. out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus : and they were afraid, ^s^nd they that saw it told them how he that was possessed with Mevils was ^made whole. ^^And all the people of ; the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them ; for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into a boat, and returned. 38g^^ ^j^^ msin from whom the Mevils were gone out prayed him that he might be with ^or,save4 him : but he sent him away, saying, 39Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing through- out the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him. 40 And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him ; for they were all waiting for him. '^'And be- hold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' 'Sdlnt feet, and besouo-ht him to come into his house ; ^^'for desomk had spent he had an only dauorhter, about twelve years of aee, ''/}!'''' , ^ •' o ' living up- and she lay a dying. But as he went the multitudes ^f^^J'"' thronged him. ''''^' 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which ^had spent all her living upon physi- cians, and could not be healed of any, "^^came behind him, and touched the border of his garment : and immediately the issue of her blood stanched. ^^And Jesus said. Who is it that touched me ? And when all denied, Peter said, "^and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee. ^^But Jesus said, Some one did touch me: for I per- Inci^nt ceived that power had orone forth from me. ^^And Sesomit , . '-^ a7id thev when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came ^^'«^^/;'^>^ trembling, and falling down before him declared in I50 S. LUKE. viii. 48. the presence of all the people for what cause she "tkef^^^ touched him, and how she was healed immediately. '^^And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath ''made thee whole; go in peace. 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the ^Master. ^°But Jesus hearing it, answered him, Fear not: only be- lieve, and she shall be ''made whole. ^'And when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to Teacher enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother. ^^And all were weeping, and bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleej^eth. ^^^nd they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. ^^But he, taking her by the hand, called, say- ing, Maiden, arise. ^^And her spirit returned, and "S^ved she rose up immediately: and he commanded that something be given her to eat. ^s^nd her parents were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done. IX And he called the twelve together, and gave ., them power and authority over all '^devils, and to cure diseases. ^And he sent them forth to demons, prcach the kingdom of God, and to heal ^the sick. ^And he said unto them. Take nothing for your jour- ney, neither staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats. ^And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart. ^And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that ' city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testi- mony against them. ^And they departed, and went \ ancient throughout the villages, preaching .the gospel, and ties omit healinor everywhere. the sick. G> J 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was ix. 19. S. LUKE. 151 done: and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was risen from the dead; \Iciine. ^and by some, that EHjah had appeared; and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. ^And Herod said, John I beheaded: but who is this, about wdiom I hear such things? And he sought to see him. 10 And the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him what things they had done. And he took them, and withdrew apart to a city called Bethsaida. "But the multitudes perceiving it fol- lowed him: and he welcomed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he healed. '^And the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto him. Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals : for we are here in a desert place. '^But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and buy food for all this people. '^For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his disciples, Make them ""sit down in companies, about fifty each. '^And they did so, and made them all ""sit down. '^And he took the ^v^ loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude, '^/^^nd they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets. 18 And it came to pass, as he was praying alone, the disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying. Who do the multitudes say that I am? '^And they answering said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; and others, that one of the old prophets 152 S. LUKE. . ix. 20. is risen again. """And he said unto them, But who t^Or.soui ^^^ y^ ^1^^^ J g^j^p ^j^^ Peter answering said, The Christ of God. ^'But he charged them, and com- manded them to tell this to no man; ^\saying, The -I Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. ^^^nd he said unto all. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. ^^For whosoever would save his ""life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his '^life for »or. de- my sake, the same shall save it. ^^For what is a parture •' man profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit his own self? ^Tor whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the gioiy of the Father, and of the holy angels. ^^But I lell you of a truth. There be some of them that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 28 And it came to pass about eight days after *pr.. these savinp-s, he took with him Peter and John and having J c> > ^ J j^'^j^^^^ James, and went up into the mountain to pray. ^^And as he was praying, the fashion of his counte- nance was altered, and his raiment became white and dazzling, ^o/^^j behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elijah; ^^who ap- peared in glory, and spake of his Mecease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem, ^^js^ow Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep : but ^when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. ^s^nd it came to pass, as they were parting from him, ^bol'ths P^ter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three '^tabernacles; one ix. 47. S. LUKE. 153 for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah : not knowing what he said. 34^nd while he said these "ilfdent things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed ^ksr'LTd them: and they feared as they entered into the i^^edson. J ^ J ^ See Matt. cloud. 35And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "^^(^ This is '^my Son, my chosen: hear ye him. ^^And '^• when the voice ^came, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen. ^^^ 2)j And it came to pass, on the next day, when ^^^-^/^-y- they were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him. ^s^^d behold, a man from the multitude cried, saying, ^Master, I beseech thee to look upon my son ; for he is mine only child : 39and 'rlacher behold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it '^teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. "♦"And I besought thy disciples to cast it out ; and '^^SLJr' they could not. ^'And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear widi you ? bring hither thy son. '^^Andas he was yet a coming, the ^devil -^dashed eor, him down, and ^"tare hmz grievously. But Jesus re- buked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father, ^^^nd they were all astonished at the majesty of God. ^^^ But while all were marvelling at all the things ^'^^^'^^ which he did, he said unto his disciples, '^^Let these words sink into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men. ^^^ut they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it: and they were afraid to ask him about this saying. 46 And there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be '^o^reatest. "^^g^t when Te- *<^'^- C5 J greater, sus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took a little demon. 9 Or, con- vulsed Ik 6Gr 154 S. LUKE. IX. 48. child, and set him by his side, "^^and said unto them, ''Ssser. Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me re- ceiveth him that sent me: for he that is ''least among you all, the same is great. demons. 49 Aud Johu answered and said. Master, we saw one casting out Mevils in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. 5°But Jesus said unto him. Forbid kim not: for he that is not eGv.were ap^ainst you is for you. *' being Q J J fulfilled. 2 J And It came to pass, when the days ^were well- nigh come that he should be received up, he sted- fastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, ^^and sent mes- seno-ers before his face: and they went, and entered authoH- ^^^^ ^ village of the Samaritans, to make ready for SL^S him. 53/\^nd they did not receive him, because his Ehjah £^^^ ^^^ ^^ though he were going to Jerusalem. ^^And wl;en his disciples James and John saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and consume them"^? ^^But he turned, 'a^nd^nt "^"^^ rcbulced them^ ^^And they went to another l^^dii^ village. "Yeknmv' 57 And as they went in the way, a certain man manner^ sald uuto him, I wlll follow thee whithersoever thou of spirit ■somrblft g'c>est. ^^And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have £w also holes, and the birds of the heaven have/n^^\jB> ; but ^lV!f the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. ZouT"^ 59And he said unto another. Follow me. But he men's sald, Lord, suffer me first to ofo and bury my father. lives, but , . ^ "^ •' , them''^ ^°But he said unto him. Leave the dead to bury their own dead ; but go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God. ^'And another also said, I will follow thee, Lord ; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my house. ^^But Jesus said unto ^iiiles^ him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. X. 1 6. S. LUKE. 155 XNow after these things the Lord appointed . seventy ''others, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself was about to come. ^And he said unto them, The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. ^Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. ^Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and salute no man on the way. ^And into whatsoever house ye shall '^enter, first say, Peace be to this house. ^And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon ^him : but if not, it shall turn to you again. ''And In that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. ^And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set be- fore you : ^and hfeal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. ^°But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say, "Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off against you : howbeit know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. '^I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. '^Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the '^mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have re- pented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. "'^Howbeit it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for you. '^And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt be brought down unto Hades. '^He that heareth you heareth me ; and he that rejecteth you "Many ancient authori- ties add and two : and so in ver. 17. * Or, enter first, say "Ox, it powers. > 156 S. LUKE. X. 17. rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him ''demons, that scfit me. 17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the Mevils are subject unto us in thy name. '^And he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven, '^ggi^old, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt you. ^°HowbeIt in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven. 21 In that same hour he rejoiced '^in the Holy Spirit, and said, I ^thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these thing 'O'"'. from the wise and understandlnor and didst reveal praise <~> them unto babes: yea. Father; '^for so it was well- pleasing in thy sight. ^^All things have been de- livered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Fathfer; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. ^^^nd turning to the *Ot,that disciples, he said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : ^^for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings, desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and ^^^ tempted him, saying, ^Master, what shall I do to in- Tekcher herlt eternal life ? ^^And he said unto him. What is written in the law ? how readest thou ? ^^^nd he answering said. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God Avith all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself ^^And he said unto him, ff. . Thou hast answered riofht : this do, and thou shalt i\jr .from, o ' live. ^9j3ut he^ desiring to justify himself, said unto X. 42. • S. LUKE. 157 Jesus, And who is my neighbour? ^^Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down "ginai no^e from Jerusalem to Jericho ; and he fell among xviii.''28! robbers, which both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead, ^i/^^nd by chance a certain priest was going down that way : and when he saw him, he passed by on the other ■ side. 32/\^nd in like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side, ^sg^t a certain Samaritan, as he jour- neyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, j^r. ^m- he was moved with compassion, ^^and came to him, ^'''''^''^• . and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine ; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. ^s^nd on the morrow he to.ok out two ''pence, and gave them to the host, and said, Take care of him ; and whatso ever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee. ^^Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neisfhbour unto him that fell indent ^ ^-^ ^ authori amonof the robbers ? 37And he said, He that shewed ^j^'^T*^ t> ' Martha, mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go, and fkoulrl trembled: do thou likewise. "^ ' 'Xri hath cho. etc. 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered chosen, into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39^nd she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. '^^But Martha was ^cumbered about much serving ; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone ? bid her there- fore that she help me. '^'But the Lord answered ^ Many and said unto her, ^Martha, Martha, thou art anxious amSl and troubled about many thingfs : ^^"^but one thingf but few , iri/'/r «'o o things are IS needful : for Mary hath chosen the good part, l'^''^{^^' which shall not be taken away from her. h 158 S. LUKE. . xl. I. 'Many ven, so on earth. See Matt vi. lo. "VTT And it came to pass, as he was praying in ancient j^l. a certaiH place, that when he ceased, one of Sesr°ea'd his dlscIples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, Father, eveu as John also taugfht his disciples. ^And he •which art •' o J. se?MatT ^^^^ unto them, When ye pray, say, ''Father, Hal- '"•'^- lowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.^ ^G'wq us day by day ^our daily bread. '^And forgive us fcMany ^ur sius ; for we ourselves also forgive every one aStw that is indebted to us. And bring us not into ties add j. a.' d Thy iviii temptation . asinhe'a- ^ And hc sald unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to him. Friend, lend me three loaves ; ^for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, and cGr.our I have nothing^ to set before him; ^and he from bread for . -i . i 1 1 i /-r* the com- within shall answer and say. Trouble me not: the tng day. J ^ door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee ? ^I say unto you, ancient Thoup^h he wlll not rise and p^ive him, because he t^sadd is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will /rZt7he arise and give him ^as many as he needeth. ^And (orf>L I say unto you. Ask, and it shall be given you ; s?e j^att. seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. '°For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him 'Zl'^r""^' that knocketh it shall be opened. "And of which things ^^ y^^ ^i^g^^ jg ^ father shall his son ask -^a loaf, and he give him a stone ? or a fish, and he for a fish /sotne give him a serpent ? '^Or if he shall ask an ^.gg, ^ie?m\' ^^^^ ^^ giv^ him a scorpion ? '^If ye then, being andh'e ^^^^^ kuow how to glve good gifts unto your chil- ^J7tonT? dren, how much more shall you7'- heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 14 And he was casting out a ^devil which was 'demon, ^^^mb. And it came to pass, when the ^devil was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the multitudes ! xl. 29. S. LUKE. 159 marvelled. "^But some of them said, ''By Beelzebuo the prince of the Mevils casteth he out Mevils. "°'''^'* '^And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. '^But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; ^and a house divided against a house falleth. '^And if Satan also is di- vided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out '^devils ""by Beelze- bub. '^And if I ''by Beelzebub cast out ^devils, by ^demom. whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. ^°But if I by the finger of God cast out '^devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. ^'When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace : ^^but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. !Or,w ••■ house fall- ^^He that is not with me is against me ; and he that f^^//"* gathereth not with me scattereth. ^^The unclean spirit when '^he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest ; and finding none, '^he saith, I will turn back unto my house whence I came out. ^^And when '^he is come, '^he findeth it swept and garnished. ^^Then goeth '^e and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than ^himself; and they enter in and dwell there: and ^^^ ^^ the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 27 And It came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her i voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that ; bare thee, and the breasts w^hich thou didst suck. '^But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear i the word of God, and keep it. tQr.usey f 29 And when the multitudes were gathering to- i6o S. LUKE. xi. 30. gether unto him, he began to say, This generation is "th^^t!""^^ an evil generation : it seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah. 3°For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Nine- vites, so shall also the Son of man be to this genera- tion. ^^The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with the men of this generation, and shall condemn tb .m : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, ""a greater than Solomon is here. ^^The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and shall'condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, ''a greater than Jonah is here. 2,2, No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light. l?Jak/asi ^^The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness, ^qf therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light. 37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to Mine with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat, ^s/^nd when the Pharisee saw it, he mar- velled that he had not first washed before Minner. 39And the Lord said unto him. Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and wicked- ness. ^° Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also? ^'Howbelt give for •Or, alms those thing-s which ^are within ; and behold, all ye can. o ' ' things are clean unto you. xi. 54. S. LUKE. 161 42 But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over judge- \lLker ment and the love of God : but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. ^^Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces. ^^VVoe unto you ! fqr ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. 45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto [him, ''Master, in saying this thou reproachest us also. 6Gr.A ^ ^ set them- Dundation of the world, may be required of this £^^//„f/' generation ; ^'from the blood of Abel unto the blood S'""''' of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the '^sanctuary : yea, I say unto you, it shall be re- quired of this generation. ^^Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And when he was come out from thence the scribes and the Pharisees began to ""press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of '^many things ; ^^laying wait for him, to catch, some- thing; out of his mouth. "* Or, tn&re 12 I 62 S. LUKE. XU. I. « Gr. the vtyriads of. unto his les of all be- ^vare ye eOr MIn the mean time, when ''the many thou- . sands of the multitude were gathered to- gether, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to '^say unto his disciples first of all, Be- ware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which Is hypocrisy. ^But there is nothing covered up, that ^Or, say shall uot bc revealed: and hid, that shall not be disciples known. ^Wherefore whatsoever ve have said in First of •' the darkness shall be heard in the light ; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner cham- bers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. '^And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. ^But I will warn you whom ye Authority shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath ^power to cast into "^hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. ^Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. ^But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not : ye are of more value than many sparrows. ^And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess ^me before men, ^hlm shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God : ^but he that denieth me In the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. '°And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holyi| Spirit it shall not be forgiven. "And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: '^for the HolyJ Spirit shall teach you In- that very hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, ^Master, bid my brother divide the inheritance with Gehenna •Gr. in tne /Gr. in hhn. 9 Or, Teacher >f xii. 28. S. LUKE. 163 me. '"^But he said imto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you ? '^^nd he said unto '^notif man j them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from all aiyun- r » 1 • r '1 '1 dance covetousness : '"lor a man s lire consistetn not m the '^'"""' his life, abundance of the thino-s which he possesseth. '^And from the he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground %f,i\^.' of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: ^^^' '^and he reasoned within himself, saying. What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits ? '^And he said, This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater ; and there will I bestow all my corn and my goods. '^And I will say to my '^soul, ^Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, be*^*"'^^' merry. ^°But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night ^is thy^soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be ? ""'So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious ior yoicr '^life, what ye '^J-^^'^ shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put ^^'y^^^^- on. ^^Por the '^life is more than the food, and the body than the raiment. ^^Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap ; which have no store- chamber nor barn ; and God feedeth them : of how much more value are ye than the birds ! ^^And which of you by beino- anxious can add a cubit unto ,^ ^ A ^Or, soul his ^stature ? If then ye are not able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? ''^Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin ; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. ^^But if God doth so clothe the Tass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is ^ ,cast into the oven ; how much more shall he clothe 1 64 S. LUKE. xii. 29. Many you, O ye of little faith ? ''^^nd seek not ye what ancient yc shall cat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye fiesS of doubtful mind, ^opor all these things do the na- domo/ tions of the world seek after: but your Father Cod. / knoweth that ye have need of these things. ^^How- beit seek ye ""his kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you. ^^p^g^j- j^ot, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the king- dom. 333gi} that ye have, and give alms ; make for f^^a«/j.' yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. ^^For where your treasure Is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps ^^^ burning; ^^and be ye yourselves like unto men look- yekl^w ^^g" ^"^^ their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. ^^Blessed are those '^servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall . find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and digged shall come and serve them. ^^And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find them so, blessed are those servants. ^^^But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be "^broken through. ^°Be 'flitk/ti ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think not the steward, or i the wise bon 01 man cometh. man tujwm.etc. 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this par- able unto us, or even unto all? ^^And the Lord said, Who then is ^the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? '♦^Blessed is that /Gr.w-/sej-vant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find servant. ' so doing. '^'^Of a truth I say unto you, that he will xil. 57. S. LUKE. 165 set him over all that he hath, ^^g^t if that ''servant shall say In his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; \e]^ant and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunk- en ; '^^the lord of that '^servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall '^cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. ^^And that '^servant, which knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will., shall be beaten widi many stripes; ^^but he that knew not, and did things wor- thy of stripes, shall be beaten wdth few stripes. And to whomsoever much is crlven, of him shall much be severe^ C> ' ^ _ scourge required: and to whom they commit much, of him ^'"^ will they ask the more. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what will I, if it is already kindled ? 5°But I have a bap- tism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished ! ^i^^j^ink ye that I am come to give peace In the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: ^^for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. ^^Th^y shall be divided, father aorainst son, and son acrainst father; mother apfainst ^or, ^ ^ . ^ hot wind daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter In law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so It cometh to pass. "And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a ^scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. ^^Ye hypocrites, ye know how to '^Interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but how Is it that ye know not how to '^interpret this time? ^^And ^^J^ why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 1 66 S. LUKE. xii. 58. •Gr, 5^For as thou art going with thine adversary before *ixaciffr. the magistrate, on the way give dihgence to be quit of him; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the ''officer, and the ''officer shall cast thee into prison, ^^l say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. TTTTT Now there were some present at that yVlll. very season which told him of the Gali- laeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. ^And he answered and said unto them. Think ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they have suffered these things? ^I tell you. Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. "^Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam -fell, and killed them, think ye that they were ^offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? ^I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. ^And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why doth it also cumber the ground? ^And he answering saith unto him. Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: ^and if it bear fruit thenceforth, we//; but if not, thou shalt cut it down. 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day. "And behold, a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift herself up. '''And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her. Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. I *Gr. debtors. xlii. 25. S. LUKE. 167 '^And he laid his hands upon her: and Immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. '^A.nd ",S«^^r. the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with in- dignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude. There are six days in which men ought to work : in them there- fore come and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. '^But the Lord answered him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the '^stall, and lead him away to watering? '^And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath? '^And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for all the pflorious thlno^s that were done by him. *see mar- cs o J ginal note 18 He said therefore. Unto what is the kingdom ""^^^fl' of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it? '^It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden ; and it grew, and be- came a tree ; and the birds of the heaven lod^-ed in the branches thereof ^°And again he said, Where- unto shall I liken the kingdom of God ? ^'It Is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three ^measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 22 And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. # ^^And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that be saved ? And he said unto them, ^^Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be ^able. ""^When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying. Lord, open to us ; and '^hel^^nre he shall answer and say to you, I know you not 1 68 S. LUKE. xili. 26. whence ye are ; ^^then shall ye begin to say, We did '^ec/ine. cat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets ; ^^and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. ^^There shall be the weeping and | gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without, ^^^nd ^i they shall come from the east and west, and from the north and south, and shall '^sit down in the king- dom of God. ^o^nd behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. 31 In that very hour there came certain Phari- sees, saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence : for Herod would fain kill thee, ^^/^^d he said unto them, Go and say to that fox. Behold, I cast out ^devils and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am perfected, ^aj^owbeit I must go on my way to-day and to-morrow and the day following : for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34Q Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathei^eth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not! ^^Be- hold, your house is left unto you desolate : and I say unto you. Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say, ' Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. TTTT 7 And It came to pass, when he went into JW V . the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him. ^And behold, there was before him ! a certain man which had the dropsy. ^And Jesus ^demom a-^swerlng spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying. Is It lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not? <• Many ancient authori- ties re a son. xiv. 17. S. LUKE. 169 '♦But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. ^And he said unto them, Which of you shall have ''an ass or an ox fiesTad fallen into a well, and will not straio;htway draw him seeck. ' ^ ^ xm. 15. Up on a sabbath day ? ^And they could not answer aeain unto these thinors. 7 And he spake a parable unto those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief seats ; saying unto them, ^When thou art bid- den of any man to a marriac[-e feast, '^sit not down in the chief seat ; lest haply a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him, ^and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give this man place ; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place. '°But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee, tor. ' Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have glory in S!'"* ithe presence of all that sit at meat with thee. "For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; land he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 1 2 And he said to him also that had bidden him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not ithy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor ^rich neighbours ; lest haply they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. '^But when thou ]makest a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, |the blind: '^and thou shalt be blessed ; because they ihave not wherewith to recompense thee : for thou (lishalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the just. 15 And when one of them that sat at meat with jhim heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is be that shall eat bread in the kinedom of God. < '^But he said unto him, A certain man made a great lisuDper ; and he bade many: '^and he sent forth his 'Gr.^^«^. Ii *■ ' _ J servant. servant at supper time to say to them that were 170 S. LUKE. xlv. 18. bidden, Come ; for all things are now ready. '^And '2rvant they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it: I pray thee have me excused, '^/^nd another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. ^°And another said, I have mar- ried a wife, and therefore I cannot come. ^'And the ''servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his "servant. Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame. ^^And the ""servant said, Lord, what thou didst command is done, and yet there is room. ^^And the lord said unto the ""servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled. ^^For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. 25 Now there went with him great multitudes: and he turned, and said unto them, ^^If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. ^^Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. ^^For which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have whe^^ewith to complete it? ^^Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him, 3°saylng, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. ^^Qr what king, as he goeth^to encounter another king in war, will not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? ^^Ov else, while XV. II, S. LUKE. 171 the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an am- bassage, and asketh conditions of peace. ^^So there- "drachvia, fore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not wonh all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. ^^^2X1 eight . pence. therefore is grood: but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? ^^It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: meii cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. TTT 7 Now all the publicans and sinners were yV V • drawing near unto him for to hear him. ""And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, '^What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? ^And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. ^And when he comethhome, he calleth together his friends and his neighbours, saying unto them. Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. ^I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy In heaven over one sinner that repenteth, ino7^e than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which need no repentance. 8 Or what woman having ten '"pieces of silver. If she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek diligently until she find it? ^And when she hath found it, she calleth tog-ether her friends and neighbours, saying. Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost.^ '°Even so, I say unto you, there Is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. II And he said, A certain man had two sons: 172 S. LUKE. XV. 12. "and the younger of them said to his father, Father, •Cx.the. gi^^ ^^ ^^ portion of '^thy substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his Hving. '^^nd not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country; and there he wasted his substance with riotous liv- ing. '^And when he had spent all, there arose a 6Gr. mighty famine in that country; and he began to be of the ' in want. '^And he went and joined himself to one *ree. of the citlzcus of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. '^And he would fain have been filled with ^the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. '^But when he came to himself he said. How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I per- ish here with hunger! '^I will arise and go to my \dhim' father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: '^I am no more wor- thy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. ^°And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and ^kissed him. ^'And the son said isome unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and authori- in thy sight : I am no more worthy to be called thy viakeme sou'^. ^^But the father said to his ^servants, Brincr as one 0/ ^ ^ ^ *-* thy hired forth Quicklv the best robe, and put it on him ; and ^eever. py^ 3^ xixig oVi his haud, and shoes on his feet: ^^and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and make merry: ^'^for this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. ^^Nowhiselder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. ^^And he called to him one of the ^servants, •Gr.w- and inquired what these thingfs mig^ht be. ^^^nd he servants. ^ . said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father I XVI. 8. S. LUKE. 173 hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. ^^But he was angry, and would \hiid: not go in: and his father came out, and intreated him. ^^But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never trans- gressed a commandment of thine : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : ^°But when this thy son came, which ^^^ ^^^^^ hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst tX^^'t for him the fatted calf ^'^^(^ j-^e said unto him, measure. .-^ « •■* 1111*** oce iLzciC "Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is xiv. 10, thine. ^"But it was meet to make merry and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. TTT 7T And he said also unto the disciples. There iS^ V 1. ^vas a certain rich man, which had a stew- ard; and the same was accused unto him that he 'Sriv^^. was wasting his goods. ^And he called him, and said unto him. What is this that I hear of thee ? render the account of thy stewardship ; for thou canst be no lono^er steward, ^^nd the steward said within himself. What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me ? I have not ^ strength to dior ; to beof I am ashamed. ^I am re- ^^^. ^^'^ o c> ' o being a solved what to do, that, when I am put out of the JJl^^'ure. stewardship, they may receive me into their houses, xfv.^4!''" ^And calling to him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first, How^ much ow^est thou unto my lord? ^And he said, A hundred ^measures of oil. And he said unto him. Take thy ^bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty. ^Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? And he said, A hun- dred '^measures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take stlwatd thy ^bond, and write fourscore. ^And his lord com- righteous- ' ^ ness. mended ^the unricrhteous steward because he had 174 S. LUKE. xvi. 9. »Or,a£'e • Some ancient authori- ties read our own. done wisely: for the sons of this "world are for their own generation wiser than the sons of the light. ^And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends '^by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles. '°He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much : and he that is unright- eous in a very little is unrighteous also in much. ^^''; ^ "If therefore ye have not been faithful in the un- out of. J righteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? '^And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is ^your own ? ^^No '^servant can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. ^ 14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things ; and they scoffed at him. '^And he said unto them. Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God. '^The law and the prophets were until John : from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and dGr. every man entereth violently into it. '^But it is household- • r i i , 1 ^ .\ r servant, casicr lor heaven and earth to pass away, than tor ; one tittle of the law to fall. '^Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrleth another, committeth I adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away | from a husband committeth adultery. j 19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, ^faring sumptuously «or, every day: ^°and a certain beggar named Lazarus mirth was laid at his sfate, full of sores, ^'and desiring^ to be dour fg(j with the crmnbs that fell from the rich man's table; everyday yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. ^^And xvll. 4. S. LUKE. , 175 it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's ''chhd. bosom : and the rich man also died, and was buried. ^^And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in tor- ments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. ^"^And he cried and said, Father Abra- ham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my toneue ; for I am in ano^uish in this flame. ^^But Abraham said, ''Son, remember that thou in thy life- time receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil thincrs: but now here he is comforted, and thou art in ancruish. ""^And '''beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may cross over from thence to us. ^^And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house ; ^^for I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. ''^But Abraham saith. They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. 3°And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if one eo to them from the dead, they will repent. ^'And he said unto him. If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. \/^T 7TT And he said unto his disciples. It Is Im- J\_ V il. possible but that occasions of stumbling should come: but woe unto him, through whom they come ! ^It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. ^Tsk^ heed to yourselves: •^ * Or, in if thy brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, ^^jf'l'^ forgive him. ^And if he sin against thee seven times 176 S. LUKE. xvii. 5. in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, say- ''Srzfani^' mg, I Tepcnt; thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. ^And the Lord said. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye v^ould say unto this syca- mine tree. Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it v^ould have obeyed you. ^But iGi.5ond-who is there of you, having a "* servant plowing or ' keeping sheep, that v^ill say unto him, when he is come in from the field, Come straightway and sit down to meat ; ^and will not rather say unto him. Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten 9.nd drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink ? 9j3oth he •Or as he was th3,nk the ""servant because he did the thincrs that were commanded? '°Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say. We are unprofitable '^servants ; we have done that which it was our duty to do. 1 1 And it came to pass, ^as they were on the *pj' way to lerusalem, that he was passing^ '^throug'h between J J ' i o o the midst of Samaria and Galilee. '^And as he entered into a certain village, there m.et him ten men that v/ere lepers, which stood afar off: '^and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. '^And when he saw them, he ^or.There ^^-id uuto them. Go and shew yourselves unto the ^JoundZ. priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they 7t"ranger were cleansed. '^And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God ; '^and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. '^And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed ? but where are the nine ? '^^Were /Or alien ^^^^^ noue fouud that returned to give glory to God, save this ^stranger .f^ '^/^nd he said unto xvll. 35. S. LUKE. 177 him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith ^hath ''made thee whole. savedtkee 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with obser- vation : ^'neither shall they say, Lo, here ! or, There ! for lo, the kingdom of God is \vithin you. 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. ^^And *£'iJ^^ they shall say to you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not ^'"* away, nor follow after them : ^^for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall the Son of man be ^in his day. ^^But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation. ""^And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the 'Some Son of ntan. ''^They ate, they drank, they married, authori- ties omit they were given in marriage, until the day that '■«^"^<^«>'- ; Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. ^^Likewise even as it came to pass in the days of Lot ; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ; ^^but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all : 3°after the same manner shall it be in the day ^ that the Son of man is revealed, ^^n ^^^X day, he which shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and . let him that is in the field likewise not return back. ^'Remember Lot's wife. 33\Yhosoever shall seek to gain his "^ife shall lose it : but \thosoever shall lose his Hife shall ^preserve it. ^T say unto you. In that night there shall be two men on on* bed ; the one *Gr. ^^^ ♦-> ' tt alive. .shall be taken, and the other shall be left, ^sji^ere 13 k 178 S. LUKE. xvii. 37. shall be two women grinding together ; the one ^nc^ent shall be taken, and the other shall be left.'" ^y^nd uesa°dd they answering say unto him, Where, Lord? And Vhere he said unto them^ Where the body is, thither will (women ^hg '^eap^les also be Q^athered together. m the o 00 fit'/d: the one shall 'tnd'ire' VI niT ^"^ he spake a parable unto them Ihaiibe yV V ill, to the end that they ought always to pray, and not to faint ; ^saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, and regarded not »or, man: ^and there was a widow in that city; and she came oft unto hmi, saymg. Avenge me 01 mme adversary. '^And he would not for a while : but •Or,z)<7 afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not <7/; and God, nor regard man; ^yet because this widow so ill ver. ' o 'J 5' T' ^- troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she '^wear me out by her continual coming. ^And the Lord said. Hear what ^the unrighteous judge saith. ^And shall not God avenge his elect, which cry to him day and night, and he is long-suffsring over them ? ^I say unto you, that he will avenge them speedily. How- ««Gr. bruise. «Gr. the judgeof i^git when the Son of man cometh, shall he find unrignt- ' eousness. /{^^x}^ on the earth? 9 And he spake also this parable unto certain /Or, which trusted in themselves that they were right- the/atth gQ^g^ 2Sid. set ^all others at nought: '°Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Phar- ^Q^ isee, and the other a publican. "The Pharisee the rest, g^ood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, ^Q^ unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. '^I fast %tZt'ed twice in the week ; I give tithes of all that I get. ^^But the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote his ^Qr,the breast, savlngf, God, ^'be merciful to me 'a sinner. sinner ' ./ o' ' ^^I say unto you, This man went down to his house xvill. 29. S. LUKE. 179 justified rather than the other : for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; but he that '"rlichtr humbleth himself shall be exalted. 15 And they brought unto him also their babes, that he should touch them : but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. '^But Jesus called them unto him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. ^"^V^x'Ay I say unto you. Whoso- ever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good "Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? '^And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? none is good, save one, even God. ^°Thou knowest the commandments. Do not commit adul- tery. Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and mother. '''And he said. All these things have I observed from my youth up. ^^A.nd when Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet : sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. ""^But when he heard these things, he became ex- ceeding sorrowful ; for he was very rich. ^^And Jesus seeing him said. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! ^^For it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. ''^And they that heard it said, Then who can be saved ? '''^^vX he said. The things which are impossible with men are possible with God. ^^And Peter said, Lo, we have left '^our own, and followed thee. ^9^nd he said unto them. Verily I say unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or wife, ourow* •' ' ' homes or brethren, or parents, or children, for the king- i8o S. LUKE. xvili. 30. dom of God's sake, 3°who shall not receive manifold •or{«^ more In this time, and In the '^world to come eternal life. 31 And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written '^by the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man. ^^p^j- j^^ shall be delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully entreated, and spit upon: 33and they shall scourge and kill him : and the third day he shall rise again. ^'^And they un- derstood none of these things ; and this saying was hid from them, and they perceived not the things that were said. 35 And It came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging: ^^and hearing a multitude going by, he *ori inquired what this meant. 37/\^nd they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 3«y\nd he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 39And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the \ more a great deal. Thou son of David, have mercy on me. '^^And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he asked him, '^'What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. '^''And Jesus said unto him. Receive thy sight : thy faith hath ^made thee whole. '^^And Im- mediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God : and all the people, when the/ saw it, gave praise unto God. mAnd he entered and was passing through . Jericho. *And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus; and he was a chief publican, and xix. 17. S. LUKE. 181 he was rich. ^And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the crowd, because he was "^^i. little of stature. . '^And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him : for he was to pass that way. ^And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zacchseus, make haste, and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy house. ^And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. ^And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying. He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. ^And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have wrong- fully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold. ^And Jesus said unto him. To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. '°For the Son of man came to seek and here ' trRnsiated to save that which was lost. a pound, IS equal II And as they heard these things, he added hundred and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jeru- sTe'^ch!^* salem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. '^He said there- fore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return, '^^nd he called ten '^servants of his, and gave them ten ^pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come. '^But his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying. We will not that this man reign over us. '^And it came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the king- dom, that he commanded these '^servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had gained by trad- ing. '^And the first came before him, saying. Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more, '^^nd he '^^^Sf said unto him, Well done, thou good ^servant : be- 1 82 S. LUKE. xlx. 1 8. cause thou wast found faithful In a very Httle, have *S^t^ thou authority over ten cities. '^And the second came, saying, Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds. '^And he said unto him also, Be thou also over five cities. ^°And ""another came, saying, Lord, behold, /ie7^e is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin : ^'for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. ^^He saith unto him. Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked ^servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that I laid not .down, and reaping that I did not sow ; ^^then wherefore gavest thou not my money into die bank, and ^I at my coming should have required it with interest? ^^And he said unto them that stood by. Take away from^him the pound, and give it unto him that hath ^Sl-vanL' the ten pounds, ^^^nd they said unto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds. ^^I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given ; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. ^^Howbelt these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem. 29 And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called the mount of Olives, he sent two of the disciples, 3°saying, Go your way into the village over against you; in the which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat : loose him, and bring him. ^i^nd if any one ask you, Why do ye [should loose him ? thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need have gone a 1 1 1 1 and re- Qi him. ^"^ ^x\Q, thev that were sent went away, and quired •' _ •' found even as he had said unto them. ^^And as o f o •D O w a O <^ w O xlx. 48. S. LUKE. 183 • they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt ? 34And they said, /^^r*. The Lord hath need of him. ^s/^^^i they brought him to Jesus : and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon, ^^/^^nd as he went, they spread their garments in the way. 37/\^q(21 as he was now drawing nigh, eve7i at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the ''mighty works which they had seen ; ^^say- ine, Blessed is the Kine that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory in the ^q^^ highest. 29And some of the Pharisees from the '^''^^*' multitude said unto him, '''Master, rebuke thy dis- ciples. '^^And he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, '^^saying, ^If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things which belong unto peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. '^^For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a "^bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, ^^and shall cOr, o ■..-I 1 f -ji I'll '1' tfuit thou dash thee to the ground, and thy children witnm hadst thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 45 And he entered Into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold, ^^saying unto them. It is written, And my house shall be a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers. 47 And he was teaching daily In the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the princi- pal men of the people sought to destroy him : '^^and they could not find what they might do ; for the ^^J;-^^^ people all hung upon him, listening, . 1 84 S. LUKE. XX. I. "Gr.Tvord, TTTT And it came to pass, on one of the days, yVyV, as he was teaching the people in the tem- ple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders ; ^and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he that gave thee this authority ? ^/^^nd he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you a ''question; and tell me : ^The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men ? ^And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say. Why did ye not believ.e him ? ^But it we shall say, From men ; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. ^And they answered, that they knew not whence // was. ^And Jesus said unto them. Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 9 And he began to speak unto the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a lonof time. ^°And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a ^servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. "And he sent yet another ^servant: and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. ^^And he sent yet a third: and him also they wounded, and cast him forth, '^^nd the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son : it may be they will reverence him. ''^But when the hus- bandmen saw him, they reasoned one with another, saying, This is the heir: let us kill him, that the in- heritance may be ours. '^And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What there- *(^r.iomi fore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? servant. •' ^^'He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and XX. 31- S. LUKE. 185 ^111 give the vineyard unto others. And when they leard it, they said, *God forbid. '^But he looked upon ''noiso'^ them, and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders rejected. The same was made the head of the corner? '^Every one that falleth on that stone shall be bro- :en to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it ^ill scatter him as dust. 19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought ;o lay hands on him in that very hour; and they [feared the people: for they perceived that he spake this parable against them. ''"And they watched him, [and sent forth spies, which feigned themselves to [be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. ^'And they asked Ihim, saying, ^Master, we know that thou sayest and [teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of rllcher my, but of a truth teachest the way of God : "Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? f^But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, ^^Shew me a ""penny. Whose image and su- lerscription hath it? And they said, Caesar's. ^^And he said unto them. Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. ^^And they were not able to take lold of the saying before the people: and they mar- [velled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 And there came to him certain of the Saddu- fcees, they which say that there is no resurrection ; [and they asked him, ^^ saying, '^Master, Moses wrofe [unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, ind he be childless, his brother should take the dfe, and raise up seed unto his brother. ^9'phei-e ^seemar- [were tnereiore seven brethren: and tne nrst took on Matt. xvui. 28. wife, and died childless ; 3°and the second ; ^^and i86 S. LUKE. XX. 32. the third took her ; and Hkewlse the seven also left •Or, age ^^ children, and died. ^^Afterward the woman also died. ^^In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be ? for the seven had her to wife. 34^n(^ Jesus said unto them, The sons of this ""world marry, and are given in marriage ; ^sj^ut they that are accounted worthy to attain to that ''world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: ^^for neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels ; and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. ^^But that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. ^sjnJq^ j^g \^ j^qI- ^^ God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto'^ him. 39/i^nd certain of the scribes answering said, ^Master, thou hast well said. ^°For they durst not any more ask him any question. 41 And he said unto them. How say they that . the Christ is David's son ? ^^For David himself saith in the book of Psalms, -j The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, "^^Tilll make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. ^'*David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son ? 45 And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his disciples, '^^Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts; ^^which devour widows' ^rlkcher houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater condemnation. xxl. 1 6. S. LUKE. 187 XXI And he looked up, ''and saw the rich . men that were casting- their gifts into the "w sa7v thetti that treasury. ^And he saw a certain poor widow cast- treas insr in thither two mites. ^And he said, Ui a truth theyiuert . . . rich. I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than they ah : '^for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto the eifts : but she of her want did cast in all the livino; that she had. 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, he said, ^As for these -things which ye behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. ^And they asked him, saying, '^Master, when there- fore shall these t'hings be ? and what s/ia// be the sign when these things are about to come to pass ? ^And he said. Take heed that ye be not led astray : for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he ; and. The time is at hand: go ye not after them. ^^^ ^And when ye shall hear of wars and tumults, be ^^^^^^ not terrified : for these things must needs come to pass first; but the end is not immediately. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: "and there shall be great earthquakes, and in divers places famines and pestilences ; and there shall be terrors and great signs from heaven. '^But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, ^bringing you before kings and governors for my name's sake, '^j^- shall turn unto you for a testimony. '"^Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: '^for I will g^ive you a mouth and wisdom, . « rir. you which all your adversaries shall not be able to with- {''"^ ^^ •' ^ orougnu Stand or to gainsay. '^But ye shall be delivered up lis S. LUKE. xxl. 17. even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and ^S^^^ friends; and some of you ''shall they cause to be put to death, '^^nd ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. '^And not a hair of your head shall perish. '^In your patience ye shall win your "^souls. 20 But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand. ^'Then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains ; and let them that are in the midst of *0r lives ^^^ depart out; and let not them that are in the country enter therein. ^^For these are days of ven- geance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. ^-Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! for there shall be great distress upon the ^land, and wrath unto this people. ^^And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations : »Ov,earth 3.nd Jcrusalem shall be trodden down of the Gen- tiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. ^^And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars ; and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the billows; ^^men "^fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on ^the world : for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken, ^^^nd then ' J you, even judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 3i3ii-Qon, Simon, %l'l,^fp'!' behold, Satan ^asked to have you, that he might sift {^^r^^ me a ktTisrdom, you as wheat: ^^but I made supplication for thee, tTSyT' that thy faith fail not: and do thou, when once thou ^nd • 1-1111 11 drink,etc. hast turned again, stabhsh thy brethren, ^^/^^nd he said unto him. Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death. ^^And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. *?btained 35 And he said unto them. When I sent you ^asung forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said. Nothing. '^^hx\A he said unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet : "^and he that hath none, let him sell his cloke, and buy a sword, ^rpor heihat Y ,,.,..... . hath no 1 say unto you, that this which is written must be sword, let , . him sell fulfilled in me, And he was reckoned with trans- hisdoke, and buy Stressors : for that which concerneth me hath ^fulfil- """^ ment. ^^And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them. It is enoui^h. 39 And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives; and the disciples eGr.^«rf. also followed him. '^^And v/hen he was at the place, he said unto them. Pray that ye enter not into temptation. ^'And he was parted from them about a stone's cast ; and he kneeled down and prayed, '^''saying. Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup ancient from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be ties omit J ' ^ ' ver.43,44. done. ^^And there appeared unto him an angel 192 S. LUKE. ' xxil. 44. from heaven, strengthening him. '^'^And being In an *^rz/aS' agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat be- came as it were great drops of blood falHng down upon the ground. '^^And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, ''^and said unto them. Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them ; and he drew near unto Je- sus to kiss him, ''^But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss ? '^^And when they that were about him saw w^iat would fol- low, they said, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? ^°And a certain one of them smote the ""servant of the high priest, and struck off his right ear. ^'But Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. ^^And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, | and elders, which were come against him. Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves? "When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 And they seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off. ^^And when they had kindled a fire In the midst of the court, and had sat down to- gether, Peter sat In the midst of them. ^^And a cer- tain maid seeing him as he sat In the light of the fire, and looking stedfastly upon him, said. This man also was with him. ^^But he denied, saying. Woman, I know him not. ^^And after a little while another saw ^ him and said. Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man,, I am not. ^^And after the space of about one hour another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a xxiii. 5. S. LUKE. 193 truth this man also was with him : for he is a Gali- lean. ^"But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou '^'^^''^' sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. ^'And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him, Before the cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. ^'And he went out, and wept bitterly. 62) And the men that held ""Jesus mocked him, and beat him. ^'^And they blindfolded him, and asked him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that struck diee ? ^^And many other things spake they against him, reviling him. 66 And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes ; and they led him away into their council, saying, ^^Jf thou art the Christ, jq^ tell us. But he said unto diem, If I tell you, ye will JecTZe^i not believe : ^^and if I ask you, ye will not answer. *""' ^But from henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of God. '^°Kxidi they all said, Art thou then the Son of God ? And he said unto them, ^Ye say that I am. ^'And they said. What further need have, we of witness ? for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth. V VT T T And the whole company of them rose yVyVlii. up, and brought him before Pilate. ^And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is 'Christ a king, ^^nd Pilate asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answered him and said. Thou sayest. '^And Pilate said unto the ^ chief priests and the muldtudes, I find no fault in ««^V«^^ this man. ^g^t they were the more urgent, saying, 14 194 S. LUKE. xxiil. 6. •Gr. jj^/t. • Many ancient authori- ties insert ver. 17 No^w he must metis re- lease unto them at the feast one pris- oner. Others add the same words after ver. 19. He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judsea, and beginning from Galilee even unto this place. ^But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean. ^And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. 8 Now when Herod saw jesus, he was exceeding glad : for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning him ; and he hoped to see some ''miracle done by him. ^And he ques- tioned him in many words ; but he answered him noth- ing. '°And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. "And Herod wdth his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. '"And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day : for before they were at enmity between themselves. 13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, '^^and said unto them. Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people : and behold, I, having examined him be- fore vou, found no fault in this man touchinor those things whereof ye accuse him: '^no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him back unto us ; and behold, nothing w^orthy of death hath been done by him. '^I will therefore chastise hixm, and release him.'^ ^^But they cried out all together, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas : '^one who for a cer- tain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. ^°And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring to release Jesus ; "but they shouted, sayine, Crucifv, crucifv him. ^^A.nd he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him and release him. ^^But xxiil. 3$. S. LUKE. 195 thev were instant with loud voices, asking that he miirht be crucified. And their voices prevailed. ^-^And "i^^to'the Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for should a/mV. be done. ^-'And he released him that for insurrec- the same meaning. lion and murder had been cast into prison whom they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered up to their will. 26 And when they led him awa^^ they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the coun- try, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 27 And there followed him a great multitude of the people, and of women who bewailed and lamented him. -^But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for your- selves, and for your children. ^-For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. ^^Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills. Cover us. ^'For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the drvi^ 32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. ^i'}^ And when they came unto the place which Is called ''The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the rio-ht hand and the other on the left. 2-* "^ And Jesus said. Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting his they do. of the Jews, save thyself, ^s^nd there was also a 196 S. LUKE. xxiii. 39, superscription over him, this is the king of thh "Some TT?wc ancient JKWS. 5es r°ad 39 And onc of the malefactors which were hanged kingdom, railed on him, saying. Art not thou the Christ ? save thyself and us. "^^But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? ^'And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. '^^And he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest ^^rtk ''in thy kingdom. '^^And he said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole "^land until the ninth hour, ''^^the sun's light failing: and the veil of the '^temple was rent in the midst. '^^^And when Jesus had ^a^esun cried with a loud voice, he said. Father, into thy hands I commend my soirlt: and having said this, he gave up the ghost. "^^And when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying. Cer- tainly this was a righteous man. '^^And all the mul- titudes that came together to this sight, when they beheld the things that were done, returned smiting their breasts. '^^And all his acquaintance, and the fudry women that followed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things. 50 And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a councillor, a good man and a righteous ^'(he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a manoi hx\- mathaea, a city of the Jews, who was looking for the kingdom of God: ^^thls man went to Pilate, and ylsuJ!'^ asked for the body of Jesus. "And he took it down, wS and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid him in a /ailing. '*0r, sanc- 'Qr, And lintd voice, tomb that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet lain. ^'^And it was the day of the Preparation, said XXIV. 14- S. LUKE. 197 and the sabbath ''drew on. ^sy^^nd the women, which had come with him out of GaHlee, followed after, "^J;**, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. 5^And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath they rested according to the tsome TTTTTT 7 commandment. 'But on the first day aUtiofi- yVyVl V . of the week, at early dawn, they came o/t^^ unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had ^'^"*- prepared. ^And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb. ^And they entered in, and found not the body '^of the Lord Jesus. '^And it came to ^or. pass, while they were perplexed thereabout, behold, uvlth^ two men stood by them in dazzling apparel : ^And as they were affrighted, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them. Why seek ye ^the living among the dead? ^'^He is not here, but is andent risen : remember how he spake unto you when he ^; p"^^ was yet in Galilee, ^saying that the Son of man must J/^^;/^ be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. ^And they remembered his words, ^and returned ^from the tomb, and told all these thinpfs to the eleven, 'a^ndfm and to all the rest. '°Now they were Mary Magda- ?ies oSt lene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James : ^omb. and the other women with them told these things unto the apostles. "And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk ; and they disbelieved them, ^g^^ ''^But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and ^X^X stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths ver.°i'? by themselves ; and he ^departed to his home, won- dering at that which was come to pass. 1 3 And behold, two of them were going that very day to a villag^e named Emmaus, which was three- dcpaneii, - . - wonder- score furlong^s from Jerusalem. "'^And thev com- T-^^'!^ Lord Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do 212 S. JOHN. V. 20. <*Or,a son of man *0r, practised nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth In like manner. ^°For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and greater works than these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. ^'For as the Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth them, even so the Son also quickeneth whom he will. ^^For neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all judgement unto the Son ; ^^that all may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which sent him. ^^ Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judge- ment, but hath passed out of death into life. ^^Verily, verily, L say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. ^Tor as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself: ^^and he gave him authority to execute judgement, because he is ''the Son of man. ^^Marvel not at this : for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, ^^and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have Mone ill, unto the resurrection of judge- ment. 30 I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge : and my judgement is righteous ; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 3'If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 3^It is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me Is true. 33 Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness unto the truth. ^^^mX. the witness which I vi. 4. S. JOHN. 213 receive Is not from man : howbelt I say these things, that ye may be saved, ^s^^ ^^3^3 l-|^g lamp that ''search burneth and shineth : and ye were wilhng to rejoice \ures^^ ' for a season in his Hght. "^^^ut the witness which I have is greater than that ^ John: for the works which the Father hath given me to accomphsh, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. ^^And the Father which sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form. '^And ye have not his word abiding in you : for whom he sent, him ye beHeve not. 39«Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and these are they which bear witness of me; '^^and ye will not come to me, that ye may have life. ^'I receive not glory from rnen. ^'But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves. ^^^I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his owh name, him ye will receive. '^'^How can ye believe, which receive glory one of another, and the -glory that Cometh from ^the only God ye seek not? ^^Think not that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth yow.even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. '^^For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote of me. ^^gu^ if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words? T 7T After these things Jesus went away to the V !• other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. ^And a great multitude followed him, because they beheld the signs which he did on ^some them that were sick, ^^nd Tesus went up into the amhori- . 1 ..»,. ties read mountam, and there he sat with his disciples. ^Now t^^o^iy the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand. 214 S. JOHN. ' VI. 5. ^Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a "/Swf. , great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy ''bread, that these may eat ? ^And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he would do. ''Philip answered him, Two hundred ^pennyworth of ''bread is not sufficient for them, that every one may take a little. ^One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, ^There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes : but what are these among so many ? '°Jesus said. Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. "Jesus therefore took the loaves ; and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down ; likewise also of the fishes as much as they would. frseemar- "^Aud when they were filled, he saith unto his dis- w MrS^ ciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost. '^So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that had eaten. '^When therefore the people saw the ""sign which he did, they said. This is of a truth the prophet that cometh into the world. 15 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him by force, to make him king, withdrew again into the mountain himself alone. 16 And when evening came, his disciples went down unto the sea; '^and they entered Into a boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. '^And the sea was rislnpf by reason of a ancient g^reat wlud that blew. '^When therefore they had authori- '-' ^ P''„7'"^ rowed about nve and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh VI. 33. S.JOHN. 215 unto the boat : and they were afraid. ^°But he saith unto them, It Is I ; be not afraid. ^'They were will- "Stueboat. inor therefore to receive him into the boat: and o straightway the boat was at the land whither they were going. 22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other ''boat there, save one, and that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the boat, but that his dis- ciples went away alone (^^howbeit there came '^boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks) : ^^when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves got into the '^boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. ^^And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him. Rabbi, when camest thou hither? ^^Jesus answered them and said, Verily, JGr.//«/tf verily, 1 say unto you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled, ^^w^ork not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you : for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. ^^They said there- fore unto him, What must we do, that we may work the works of God? ^^Jesus answered and said unto them. This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whorn ^he hath sent. 3°They said therefore unto him. What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee ? what workest thou ? 2'Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness ; as i it is written. He gave them bread out of heaven to eat. 32jg5^s therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven ; but my Father giveth '^^'^^^^ you the true bread out of heaven. ^^Yox the bread 21 6 S. JOHN. VI. 34. of God is that which cometh down out of heaven, 'flhottd and giveth Hfe unto the world. 34'phey said there- " raise him /• ,i*ti • .i'i i «/ lore unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. ^^B^^; j ^2i[d unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. 37/^}] that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 2^For I am come down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. '^°For this is the will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should have eternal life ; and ""I will raise him up at the last day. H 41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am the bread which came down out of heaven. ^^And they said. Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how doth he now say, I am come down out of heaven? '^^Jesus answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. '^^No man can come to me, except the Father which sent me draw him : and I will raise him up in the last day. ^^It is written in the prophets. And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. '^^Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. '^^Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth hath eternal life. ^^I am the bread of life. ^^Your fathers did eat the | manna in the wilderness, and they died. ^^This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a i VI. 65. 1^^«^ S. JOHN. ^^^^^■^217 man may eat thereof, and not die. ^'I am the living bread which came down out of heaven : if any man "meat''^ eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea and the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying. How can this man give us his flesh to eatr "Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. ^'^He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. ^^For my flesh is ""meat indeed, and my blood is tfrz«/"' ^drink indeed. ^^He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him. ^^As the liv- ing Father sent me, and I live because of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me. 5^This is the bread which came down out of heaven : not as the fathers did eat, and died : he that eateth this bread shall live for ever. ^^These things said he in ^the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard ^h's, said. This is a hard saying; who can ^^^^ 'Pn/ogm '^it ? ^'But Jesus knowing in himself that his disci- ples murmured at this, said unto them. Doth this cause you to stumble ? ^^ What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending where he was before ? ^^It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. ^^But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that should betray him. ^^And he said, For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come ^^^ ^.^ unto me, except it be given unto him of the Father. 2i8 S. JOHN. VI. 66, 66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, "wor^'^ and walked no more with him. ^^Jesus said there- fore unto the twelve, Would ye also go away ? ^^Slmon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou "hast the words of eternal life. ^^And we have believed and know that thou art the Holy One of God. ^°Jesus answered them, Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you Is a devil ? ^'Now he spake of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should betray him, beiitg' one of the twelve. VII And after these things Jesus walked In Galilee: for he would not walk in Judaea, because the lews soup"ht to kill him. ^Now the feast J o of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. iSome ^His brethren therefore said unto him. Depart hence, authoH- and go into Judsea, that thy disciples also may be- ties read andseek- hold thy works which thou doest. '^For no man be known do^ih anythiuof in secret, '^and himself seeketh to be openly. J Q known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. ^For even his brethren did not believe on him. ^Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is alway ready. ^^p^^ world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil. ^Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up ^yet unto this feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled. ^And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. lo But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret. "The Jews therefore sought him andent at the feast, and said. Where is he ? '^And there authori- ties omit ^as much murmuring among the multitudes con- cerning him: some said. He is a good man; others N^Vft^^TT ^J^<r'4?^> ye not bring him? '^^The officers answered, Never etl'^^' man so spake, ^^f he Pharisees therefore answered them. Are ye also led astray ? '^^Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees ? ^'^^ut this multitude which know^eth not the law are ac- cursed. ^°Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him before, being one of them), ^'Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself and know what he doeth ? ^^They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, and X^an-^ "see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. thoHtie"' omit John vii. 53 ^[And they went every man unto his ow^n house : ^'j;;^^'^'* T 7TT T 'but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. \°fl^ V lil. ^And early in the morning he came again from^acn into the temple, and all the people came unto him; °^ ^''' and he sat down, and taught them. ^And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst, '^they say unto him, ''Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. ^Now in the law Moses com- manded us to stone such: what then sayest thou of her? ^And this they said, '^tempting him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus "O^ stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. ^But when they continued asking him, he ) lifted up himself, and said unto them. He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. ^And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. ^And they, when they \ heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. '°And ^P^"'. , trying , Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, 222 S. JOHN. Vili. Il" where are they? did no man condemn thee ? "And «Or,/«Wgl^^ said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way; from henceforth sin no more.] 12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, say- ing, I am the light of the world: he that followethj me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have! the light of life. ^^The Pharisees therefore said unto him. Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is' not true. '"^Jesus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye know not whence I come, or whither I go. '^Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man. '^Yea and if I judge, my judgement is true ; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. '^Yea and in your law it is written, that the witness of two men is true. '^I am he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. '^They said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered. Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also. ^°These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man took him ; because his hour was not yet come. 21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye cannot come. ^^The Jews there- fore said. Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come ? ^^And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. '"'^I said there- fore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for except ye believe that '^I am he, ye shall die in your sins. ''^Xhey said therefore unto him, Who art vill. 41. S. JOHN. 223 thou ? Jesus said unto them, ''Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning. ^^I°su//m7 . , . 11*1 ♦ -^ even have many tmngs to speak and to judge concernmg sfeakto you : hovvbeit he that sent me is true ; and the things «^-^-' which I heard from him, these speak I ^unto the world. ^^They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father. ^^Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that ^I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, I speak these things. ^^And he that sent me is with me ; he hath not left ^ , 'Or, I am me alone; for I do always the things that are pleas- ^1'/^^ ing to him. ^o^s he spake these things, many be- ^'^^ lieved on him. 31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed him, If ye abide in my word, theri are ye 1 T • 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 ^Or,kath truly my disciples ; ^^and ye shall know the truth, no^iace and the truth shall make you free. ^^Xhey answered unto him. We be Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? ^'^Jesus answered them, eor, ^^^ Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that com- doyeliso mitteth sin is the bondservant of sin. ^^And the thTthings bondservant abideth not in the house for ever: the ^/^^^^^ jroni the son abideth for ever, ^ejf therefore the Son shall ^«''^^''- make you free, ye shall be free indeed, ^^j know that ye are Abraham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word '^hath not free course in you. ^sj speak the things which I have seen with ^my Father : ^^^' '"'' and ye also do the things which ye heard from your father, ^p^hey answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them. If ye •^were Abraham's children, ^ye would do the works "aiSm of Abraham. ^°But now ye seek to kill me, a man Sesread 11111 111 ye do the that hath told you the truth, which I heard from "'"r^i"-^ J ' Abraham. God : this did not Abraham. ^'Ye do the works oi 224 S. JOHN. viii. 42/ your father. They said unto hnn, We were not •or,,^«^«/ 1^^^^ of fornication; we have one Father, even God. '^^Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I came forth and am come from God ; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. 43\Yhy do ye not ''understand my speech? Eve7i because ye cannot hear my word. ^^Ye are frSome oi your father the devil, and the lusts of your father authoH- it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the SSm. beginning, and ^stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. ""When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father thereof. ^^But because I say the truth, ye believe me not. '^^Which of you convicteth me of sin ? If I say truth, why do ye not believe me? '•'^W^ that is of God heareth the words of God : for this cause ye '&«onehear them not, because ye are not of God. ^^The TSe% Jews answered and said unto him Say we not well of his that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a Mevil ? ''^Tesus own: for j t •■% 1 his father auswercd, I have not a devil ; but I honour mv also IS a ' J liar. Father, and ye dishonour me. 5°But I seek not mine own glory : there is one that seeketh and juclgeth. 5' Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my word, he shall never see death. ^^The Jews said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a '^devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and ^^^ thou sayest. If a man keep my word, he shall never demon, taste of death. "Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? ^^^Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father that glorifieth me ; of whom ye say, that he is your God ; ^^and ye have not known him : but I ^ , know him; and if I should say, I know him not, I iOr-,thai ] . "^ . w.^«/^ shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him, and keep his word. ^^Your father Abraham rejoiced ^to ix. 14. S. JOHN. 225 see my day ; and he saw it, and was glad. ^^The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty "wlsSom. years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? ^^Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham ''vvas, I am. ^^f hey took up stones there- fore to cast at him : but Jesus ^hid himself, and went out of the templet KAnd as he passed by, he saw a man blind , from his birth. ^And his disciples asked 60r,w«j him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his pa- IntZnt, rents, that he should be born blind ? ^Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. AVe must work the works of him that sent me, while it is dav: the nio^ht cometh, when no man can work. ^When I am in the world, I am the light of the world. ^When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, "^and anointed his eyes with the clay, ^and said unto him, '^^^S Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by inter- tie^aS pretation. Sent). He w^ent away therefore, and "tlif^l^ washed, and came seemg. Hne neighbours there- o/them^ fore, and they which saw him aforetime, that he was ^«->'' """"j _-' ^ so passed a beof^ar, said. Is not this he that sat and bei:reed ? ^^- I ^Others said, It is he: others said. No, but he is like I him. He said, I am he. '°They said therefore unto him, How then were thine eyes opened ? "He an- \ swered. The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to Siloam, I and wash : so I went away and washed, and I re- jceived sight. "And they said unto him, Where is jjhe? He saith, I know not. dOr, '' 13 They bring to the Pharisees him that afore- "tke^ily time was blind. '"^Now it was the sabbath on the 9_^ointed his eyes day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 16 li 26 S. JOHN. ix. 15. '^ Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. '^Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is not fron) God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, How^ can a man that is a sinner do such sio^ns? And there was a division amonor them. ^^They say therefore unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? And he said. He is a prophet. '^The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight, '^and asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he now see ? ^°His parents answered and said. We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : ^'but how he now seeth, w^e know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not : ask him ; he is of age ; he shall speak for himself. "These things said his parents, be- cause they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed! already, that if any man should confess him to be\ Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue, ^^Therefore said his parents. He is of age; ask him. ^^So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sinner. ^^He therefore an- swered, Whether he be a sinner, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. ^^They said therefore unto him, What did he to thee ? ji how opened he thine eyes ? ^^He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again ? would ye also become his disciples ? ^^And they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are disciples of Moses.: ^^We know that God hath spoken unto Moses : but X. 4. S. JOHN. 227 as for this man, we know not whence he Is. ^^The man answered and said unto them, Why, herein is "a^ndem the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet Ss'rTad he opened mme eyes. ^^We know that God heareth o/man. not sinners : but if any mxan be a worshipper of God, and do his will, him he heareth. ^sSin^e the world began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. =A{ this man were not from God, he could do nothing. '^''^\\^y answered and said unto him. Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding him,- he said. Dost thou believe on ''the Son of God? '^He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him ? ^yj^gus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee. ^^And he said. Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. ^^And Jesus said, For judgement came I into this world, that they which see not may see ; and that they which see may be- come blind. ^°Those of the Pharisees which were with him heard these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind ? ^'Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin : but now ye say, We see : your sin remaineth. X Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth . not by the door Into the fold of the sheep, 1 but climbeth up some other way, the same is a ! thief and a robber. ^But he that entereth In by the J. door is ^the shepherd of the sheep. ^Xo him the I porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them \ out. When he hath put forth all his own, he efoeth *9^' f , J ■•- ' Cj shepherd before them, and the sheep follow him : for they 228 S. JOHN. X. 5. know his voice. ^And a stranger will they not fol- "^rl'veri low, but Will flce froHi him : for they know not the voice of strangers. ^This "parable spake Jesus unto them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them, 7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, ^2bui^'"^ verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. dance 8^|| ^|^g^^ came before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them, ^i ^m the door : by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy : I came that they may have life, and may "^have it abundantly. "I am the good shepherd : the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. '^He that is a hireling, and not a dOr there shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth fnefltck the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them: ^^he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. '^I am the good shepherd ; and I know mine own, and mine own know me, '^even as esome the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; lO' 'Or, lead authori- and I lay down my life for the sheep. '^And other ties T*63.Q. took it sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also away. - ■'■ ^ I must ^bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and '^they shall become one flock, one shepherd. '^There- fore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my Hfe, that I may take it again. '^No one ^taketh fOx,rtghi\\. away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have ^power to lay it down, and I have ^power to take it again. This commandment received I from my Father. 19 There arose a division again among the Jews ^ demon because of these words. ^°And many of them said, He hath a -^devil, and is mad; why hear ye him.V X. 39. S. JOHN. 229 '''Others said, These are not the sayings of one pos- sessed with a ''devil. Can a Mevil open the eyes ''2mon. of the bHnd ? 22 ^And it was the feast of the dedication at Je- rusalem : it was winter ; ^^and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon's porch. ^^The Jews there- fore came round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense ? If thou art the 'a^nSt Christ, tell us plainly. ^^Jesus answered them, I told JesS vou, and ve believe not: the works that I do in my tzmewas T- 1 » • r f.1^ the/east. Father s name, these bear witness of me. '^But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. ^^My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : ^^and I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand. ^^^My Father, which hath given them unto me, is greater than all ; and no one is able to csome snatch '^them out of the Father's hand, ^oj ^nd the aCthoH- Father are one. ^^Xhe Jews took up stones again ^rhlt'' to stone him. ^^t^sus answered them. Many eood /^«{^^^ •^ ' *' o hath given works have I shewed you from the Father; for ""^^"'^• which of those works do ye stone me ? ^^'phe Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34jg3us answered them. Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? ^^If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken), lugk 2^say ye of him, whom the Father ^sanctified and sent into the world. Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son of God ? 37jf \ ^^^ ^q^- ^^ works of my Father, believe me not. ^^^mX. if I do them, I though ye believe not me, believe the works : that ^ ye may know and understand that the Father is in H me, and I in the Father, ^g^hev sought aeain to^^r^r^^- ^ take him : and he went forth out of their hand. «Gr. be 230 S. JOHN. X. 40. 40 And he went away again beyond Jordan Into ^saved. the place where John was at the first baptizing ; and there he abode. "^'And many came unto him ; and they said, John Indeed did no sign : but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true. ''^And many believed on him there. TTT Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of yVl. Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sis- ter Martha. ^And it was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. ^The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, be- hold, he whom thou lovest is sick. ^But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. ^Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was. ^Then after this he saith to the disciples. Let us go into Judaea again. *The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews w^e but now seeking to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again ? ^Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. '°But if a man walk In the night, he stum- bleth, because the light is not in him. "These things spake he : and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus Is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. '^The disciples therefore said unto him. Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will **recover. ^^Y^o^n Jesus had spoken of his death : but they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep. '^Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Laza- rus is dead, '^^nd I am glad for your sakes that XI. 32. S.> JOHN. 231 I was not there, to the Intent ye may beHeve ; never- theless let us go unto him. '^Thomas therefore, who "xw^n!^' is called "^Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four days already. '^Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off; '^and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them concerning their brother. ''"Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary still sat in the house. ^'Martha therefore said unto Tesus, Lord, if , * Or thou hadst been here, my brother had not died, hersister, saying ^^And even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ^^<^->'^i^y ask of God, God will give thee, ^^j^sus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. ^^Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise a^aln in the resurrection at the last day. ^^Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live : ^^and who- soever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this ? ^^She saith unto him. Yea, Lord : I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, eveii he that cometh into the world. «0r, ^^And when she had said this, she went away, and Tekcher called Mary ^her sister secretly, saying. The ^Master is here, and calleth thee, ^^^nd she, when she heard It, arose quickly, and went unto him. ^o^jsJq^ Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha met him.) '^^^\\^ Jews then which were with her in the house, and were com- forting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to "^weep there. ^^Mary therefore, when she came where Tesus was, and saw ^^ , . . •' ' <* Gr. watl. f him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if 2.^2 S. JOHN. XI. 33' «Gr. wailing. * Or, was ino7ied with in- dignation in the spirit «Gr. troubled hiinseiy. * Or, being inoved "with in- dignation in hint- self eOr, ■upon /Or. ^wave- bands «'Many ancient authori- ties read the things which he did. thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33When Jesus therefore saw her ''weeping, and the Jews also ''weeping which came with her, he '^groaned in the spirit, and ^was troubled, ^^and said, Where have ye laid him ? They say unto him, Lord, come and see. ^sj^sus wept. '^^'^W\(t Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him ! 273^1 ^ some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die ? ^^Jesus therefore again '^groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay ^against it. 39jesus saith. Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. ^°Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God? "^'So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said. Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me. '^^And I knew that thou hearest me always: but be- cause of the multitude which standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send me. '^^And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. '^'^He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with -^grave- clothes; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary and beheld ^that which he did, believed or him. '^^But some of them went away to the Phari- sees, and told them the things which Jesus had done. 47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many signs. '^^If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation. xii. 5. S. JOHN. 233 ■"But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high I priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing ginaSe , , •, , I . . 1 . on Mark. at all, ^°nor do ye take account that it is expedient xiv. 3. for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. ^'Now this he said not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation ; 5^and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather tooether into one the children of God that are scattered abroad. "So from that day forth they took counsel that they might put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim ; and there he tarried with the disciples. ^^Now the pass- over of the Jews was at hand: and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify themselves. ^^They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in the temple, What think ye ? That he will not come to the feast? ^^Now the chief priests and the Phari- sees had . given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should shew it, that they might take him. "\/TT Jesus therefore six days before the pass- yVii. over came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised from the dead. ^So they made him a supper there: and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him. ^M3.ry I therefore took a pound of ointment of ""spikenard, Ij very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and I wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was I filled with the odour of the ointment. ^But Judas |j Iscariot, one of his disciples, which should betray him, saith, ^Why was not this ointment sold for three n I 234 S. JOHN. ' xli. 6. hundred ''pence, and given to the poor? ^Now this "g^SirrfJte he said, not because he cared for the poor ; but be- xviu^^28; cause he was a thief, and having the '^bag ^took away what was put therein. ^Jesus therefore said, "^Suffer her to keep it against the day of my burying. ^For the poor ye have always with you ; but me ye have not always. ^ov,box 9 The common people therefore of the Jews learned that he was there : and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. '°But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Laza- «or, rus also to death ; "because that by reason of him ■whatwas many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. therein 12 Qu the morrow ^a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, '^took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna : Blessed is he that cometh in the ^hel'Iioie- i^^nie of the Lord, even the King of Israel. '^And '^ihaTshe Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it tifpu is written, '^Fear not, daughter of Zion : behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. '^These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had esome douc these things unto him. '^The multitude there- author;- fore that was with him when he called Lazarus out ties read ^^^ of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare common ' ' peoj>ie. -witness. 'Tor this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign, '^^phe Pharisees therefore said among themselves, -^Behold how ye prevail nothing: lo, the world is gone after him. ^?ehoid ^^ Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship at the feast : ^'these there- \ xil. 36 S. JOHN. 235 fore came to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Gali- lee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. " '"''"'" ^'Philip comedi and telleth Andrew: Andrew cometh, and Philip, and they tell Jesus. ^3/\^nd Jesus an- swereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. ^-^Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit. ^^He that loveth his ""life loseth it; and he that hateth his ^life in this world 'O'"'^'^''' shall keep it unto Hfe eternal. ^^If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will the Father honour. ^^jSJow is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this '^hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour. ^^Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and ^or, will gfirify it again. ^^The multitude therefore, that "In^nF stood bv, and heard it, said that it had thundered others said, An angel hath spoken to him. 3°Jesus answered and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes. ^i^vjow is ^the judgement j of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 2^And I, if I be lifted up "^from the earth, 1 will draw all men unto myself, ^^g^t this he said, signifying by what manner of death he should die. aor^outoj 3^The multitude therefore answered him. We have . heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? ^^Jesus therefore said unto them. Yet a little while is the light ""among you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not : and he that walketh in the darkness know- \ eth not whither he goeth. 36\Yhile ye have the light, ^^^ .^ believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. I 236 S. JOHN. xll. 2>r» These things spake Jesus, and he departed and ''kiddTn^ ''hid himself from them, ^rg^^ though he had done tZZ so many signs before them, yet they beheved not on him: ^^that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report ? x^nd to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 35For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiat said again, ^°He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their heart; Lest they should see with their eyes, and per- ceive with their heart, And should turn. And I should heal them. '^'These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory ; and he spake of him. '^^Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess ^it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue : '^^for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God. 44 And Jesus cried and said. He that belleveth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent! me. '^^And he that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me. '^^I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in the darkness, '^^^nd if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not : for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. '^^He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day. ^^For I spake not from myself; but the Father which sent me, he >or him hath given me a commandment, what I should say, and w^hat I should speak. ^°And I know that his xiii. 14. S. JOHN. 237 commandment is life eternal : the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto "SJer^fJt me, so I speak. ^ mNow before the feast of the passover, . Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them ''unto the end. ^And during supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son,. to betray him, ^JesuSy knowing that the Father had given all things into jsome his hands, and that he came forth from God, and go- autSi- eth unto God, ^riseth from supper, and layeth aside ^ciye, and his garments; and he took a towel, and girded him- self ^Then he poureth water into the bason, and be gan to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them • \ with the towel wherewith he was girded. ^So he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him. Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? ^Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt understand hereafter. ^Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. ^ :, ^Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, ^^'^^^■«^^' t but also my hands and my head. '°Jesus saith to him. He that is bathed needeth not '^save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, \ but not all. "For he^knew him that should betray { him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 1 2 So when he had washed their feet, and taken . his garments, and ^sat down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to you ? '^Ye call . me, '^Master, and. Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. j "^If I then, the Lord and the ^Master, have washed ^^l^j^^^ \ your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 2^8 S. JOHN. xiii. 15. " Gr. ^oftd- scrz'u/U. * Gr. an apostle. « Or, chose '^For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. '^Verily, verily, J 1 ^y unto you, A ''servant is not greater than his lord ; neither ^one that is sent greater than he that sent him. '^If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. '^I speak not of you all: I know whom I ^ have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled. He that eateth '^my bread lifted up his heel against me. '^pj-om henceforth I tell you I before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that '\ am he. ^°Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. ""^The disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake, ^^'phere was at the table reclining in Jesus* bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus ancient loved. ^^Slmott Peter therefore beckoneth to him, ties read ^ud salth unto him. Tell us who it is of whom he his oread ' ivithme. speaketh. ^^He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus* breast saith unto him. Lord, who is it? ^^Jesus therefore answereth, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give It him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. ""^^nd after the sop, then entered *0r,/a7« Satan Into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him. That thou doest, do quickly. '^Now no man at the table knew for what Intent he spake this unto him. ""^For some thought, because Judas had the -^bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast ; or, that he should give some- Q^ ^^^ thing to the poor. 3°He then having received the sop went out straightway : and it was night. xiv. 8. S. JOHN. 239 _ I When therefore he was gone out, Jesus salth, Now ''is the Son of man glorified, and God ''is glori- '^^''^''^ fied in him ; ^-and God shall glorify him in himself, and straightway shall he glorify him. ^s^ittle chil- dren, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say unto you. ^4^^ new cvlnasi commandment 1 o;-ive unto you, that ye love one thatye Ti 11 1 1 "'^^^ may another; even as I have loved you, that ye also loveone love one another, ^sgy ^-i-^jg shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to anothe^. 36 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou ^^^ canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow ^^J^'^'"'* afterwards, ^^p^^er saith unto him. Lord, why can- not I follow thee even now ? I will lay down my life for thee, ^sj^sus answereth. Wilt thou lay down thy life for me ? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, , The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me ^or a^/./. thrice. . '"^^''^"^ \ VTT 1 Let not your heart be troubled: ^ye be- [ yVi V • lieve in God, believe also in me. ^In my Father's house are many '^mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you ; for I go to prepare a '^^Jent " place for you. ^And if I go and prepare a place for S^ead \ you, I come again, and will receive you unto my- Jlitheri self; that w^here I am, there ye may be also. '^^And kno^v.and "^ "^ , the way. whither I go, ye know^ the way. ^Thomas saith y^^now. unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; how know we the way ? ^Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no one cometh unto the Father, but ^by me. ''If ye had known \ me, ye would have known my Father also : from -^^^^'^ ^ henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. ^Philip 240 S. JOHN. xiv. 9. salth unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it "ancient sufficcth US. ^Jesus saith unto him, Have I been authori- ■. . . . i 1 1 1 ties omit SO long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip ? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father ; how sayest thou, Shew us the Father ? '°BeHevest thou not that I am in. the Father, and the Father in me ? the words that I say unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father abiding in me doeth his works. "Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the reguTsto/. VQ-Vj works' Sake. '^Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto the Father, '^^nd whatso- ever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. '^If ye shall ask ""me any thing in my name, that will I do. «or, ^^ ^5jf yg \oYQ me, ye will keep my commandments. Sw '^And I will ^pray the Father, and he shall give you ^Paraclete, auother ^Comforter, that he may be with you for- ever, ^"^even the Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot receive ; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him : ye know him ; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you. '^I will not leave you "^desolate : I come unto you. '^Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more ; but ye be- dor, hold me : because I live, ^ye shall live also. ^°In that '^ day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. ^'He that hath my command- ments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him. "Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him. Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself •Or, and ^ 1 1 -. t J ye shall unto US, aud not unto the world.'' ^^ ec^^s answered live ' -' and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep XV. 6. . S. JOHN. 241 my word : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. ^^He '^Adwocate Or that loveth me not keepeth not my words : and the nJiper word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's p<^raciete. who sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, while \yet abiding with you. ""^But the "Comforter, even the iHoly Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, [he shall teach you all things, and bring to your re- membrance all that I said unto you. ^^pg^^e I leave [with you ; my peace I give unto you : not as the [world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. ^^Ye heard [how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto ^ou. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, be- [cause I go unto the Father: for the Father is greater than I. ""^And now I have told you before it come [to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. P^I will no more speak much with you, for the prince >f the world cometh: and he hath nothingr in me: 'but that the world may know that I love tlie Father, md as the Father gave me commandment, even so do. Arise, lA us go hence. \^T 7 I am the true vine, and my Father is the yV V . husbandman. ^Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit, ^/^ij-g^dy ye are clean be- cause of the word which I have spoken unto you. ^^bide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the viae;, so neither can ye, except ye abide in me. ^I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit : for apart from me ye can do nothing. ^If a man abide not in 17 i 242 S. JOHN. XV. 7. me, he Is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; -Or.waj ^j^j ^j^^y gather them, and cast them Into the fire, and they are burned, ^if y^ abide In me, and my words abide In you, ask whatsoever ye will, and It shall be done unto you. ^Herein ''Is my Father glorified ^that ye bear much fruit ; and so shall ye be my disciples. ^Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you : abide ye in my love. '°If ye ancient keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; thirf^ even as I have kept my Father's commandments, mZh ^^d abide In his love. "These things have I spoken ^andbemy uuto you, that my joy may be in you, and that your isctpes. j^^ ^^^ ^^ fulfilled. '^Thls Is my commandment, that ye love one another, even as I have loved you. '^Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. '^Ye are my friends. If ye do the things which I command you. "^No longer do I call you ^servants ; for the '^servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called servants', you fHends ; for all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you. '^Ye did not choose me, but 1 chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and mat your fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. '^These things I command you, that ye may love one an- iQi.bond-0\k\^v. '^If the world hateth you, ^ye know that It hath hated me before it hated you. '^If ye were of the world, the world would love Its own : but be- cause ye are not of the world, but I chose you out , of the world, therefore the world hateth you. ''"Re- member the word that I said unto you, A '^servant Is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they kept my word, 'w. they will keep yours also. ^'But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because xvl. lo. S. JOHN. 1H|3 they know not him that sent me. ^^If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : A^i^ie Or, but now they have no excuse for their sin. ''^He i/e'//er Gr. » Or, jvjff A that hateth me hateth my Father also. ""^If I had p^r^u^tt- not done among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin : but now have they both ' seen and hated both me and my Father, "^^gut //^/^ Cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled, that is written in their law. They hated me without a cause. ^^But when the ''Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which ^proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness of me : ^^^and ye also bear witness, be- cause ye have been with me from the begkining. TTT 7T These things have I spoken unto you, yV V 1. that ye should not be made to stumble. ""They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think ^^^ that he offereth service unto God. ^And these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me. '^But these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may re member them, how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, be- cause I was with you. ^But now I go unto him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me. Whither goest thou ? ^But because I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. ^Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the ''Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I go, I will send him unto you. ^And he, when he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of rigfht- *pr, «^ ■>-<-> bear ye eousness, and of judgement : ^of sin, because they ^^^^^ believe not on me ; '°of righteousness, because I go 244 ^* JOHN. xvi. II. tne no question to the Father, and ye behold me no more; "of judge- ment, because the prince of this world hath been judged. "I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. '^Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you intd , all the truth: for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shalLhear, these shall he speak: and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come. '^He shall glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto you. '^All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine ill therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall- declare // unto you. '^A little while, and ye behold! me no more ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me. ^"^Some of his disciples therefore said one to another. What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me': and, Because I go to the Father? '^They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while ? We know not what he saith. '^jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them. Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see me ? ^°Venly, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. ^'A woman when she is in tra- vail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man Is born into the world. ^^And ye therefore now have sor- row: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you. '^And in that day ye shall ''ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you. If ye shall ask anything of the xvil. 4. S. JOHN. ^245 Father, he will give It you In my name. '"'^Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye "jSS^fe, shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in ''proverbs: the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in ''proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. ^^In that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will '^pray the Father for you ; ^^for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from the Father. ^^I came out from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go unto the Father. ""^His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no '"proverb. ^^Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. ^^Jesus answered them, Do j^.^. ^^^ ye now believe? ^^g^j-^Q^^ ^\^q hour cometh, yea, Is ''^^""^^^ come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and ye^ I am not alone, because the Father is with me. ^^These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. T^T/^TT These things spake Jesus ; and lifting ^\ V ii. *jp his eyes to heaven, he said. Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee : ^even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them he should give eternal life, ^^nd this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ. ^I glorified thee on the earth, having accom- "^^^^ plished the work which thou hast given me to do. i 246 S. JOHN. xvii. 5. ^And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own rei^l ' self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. ^I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and they have kept thy word. ^Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee : ^for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them ; and they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me. ^I ""pray for them : I ''pray not 6Gr. for the world, but for those whom thou hast elven '^ " ' me ; for they are thine : '°and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine : and I am glorified in them. "And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we are. '^While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me : and I guarded them, and not one I of them perished, but the son of perdition ; that the scripture might be fulfilled, '^g^t now I come to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that ' ' they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves. ''^I have given them thy word ; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world, '^j «pray not that thou shouldest take them '^from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them "^from ^the evil one. '^They are not of the j world, even as I am not of the world. '^'^Sanctify them in the truth : thy word is truth. '^As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them into the world, '^^nd for their sakes I '^sanctify my- self, that they themselves also may be sanctified In ^Zra^r' truth. ^°NeIther for these only do I ''pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word ; xviii. 7. S. JOHN. 247 "that they may all be one ; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us : ancient autho; " ties re those that the world may believe that thou didst send me. ties S 6 Or, ravine Gr. zvinter- t or rent. "And the glory which tho'u hast given me I have -^f^om. given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one ; ^^I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one ; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. ^'^Father, ''that which thou hast given me, I will that, where I am, they also may be with me ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. ^^O righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; and these knew that thou didst send me ; ^^and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known ; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. TTT rTTT When Jesus had spoken these words, J\ V iii. he went forth with his disciples over \ the ^brook ^Kidron, where was a garden, into the 1 -which he entered, himself and his disciples. ^Now I Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place : for \ Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples. '^IdaC^^^ I ^Judas then, having received the "^band of soldiers, \ and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, Cometh thither with lanterns and torches and wea- pons. '^Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto \ them. Whom seek ye ? ^They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betra^^ed him, was standing with them. When therefore he said unto them, I am he, \ they went backward, and fell to the ground. ^Again ^^ho^t therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? Andjthey I .1 248 S. JOHN. xviil. 8. said, Jesus of Nazaretn. ^Jesus answered, I told you '^'Ja7f' thsit I am /le : if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way : ^that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of those whom thou hast given me I lost not one. ^°Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's ''servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the ''servant's name was *or, Malchus. "Tesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath : the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ? 12 So the '^band and the ^chief captain, and the offi- cers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, '^and led him to Annas first ; for he was father in law to Cai- *or, aphas, which was higfh priest that year. '^Now Cai- military . triune aphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it chiiiarch. ^^5 expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and j-^ did another disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the high priest ; '^but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, which was servants', kuowu uuto the high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. '^The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also 07te of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. '^Now the '^servants and the officers were standing there, having made ^a fire of coals ; for it «Gr. was cold ; and they were warming: themselves : and afire of ... charcoal. Peter also was with them, standing and warming himself 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his teaching. *°Jesus answered him, I have spoken open4y to the world ; I ever i taught In -^synagogues, and in the temple, v/here all ^^o'ur''' ^^ Jews come together ; and in secret spake I nothing. "Why askest thou me ? ask them that xviil. 35. S. JOHN. , 249 have heard me, what I spake unto them : behold, these know the things which I said. "And when he "ar'^r^^ had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus ''with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? ^^Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil : but If well, why smitest thou me? ^^Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him, Art thou also 07ie of his disciples ? He denied, and said, I am not. ""^One of the ^servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in the orarden with him ? ^^Peter o therefore denied again : and straightway the cock crew. 28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas Into the ^palace: and it was early; and they themselves 6Qr.3^««'- entered not into the ^palace, that they might not be ^^'^''"^'■ defiled, but might eat the passover. ^^pjj^te there- \ fore went out unto them, and saith, What accusation bring ye against this man ? ^o'phey answered and said unto him, If this man were not an evil-doer, we should not have delivered him up unto thee. ^'Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews said unto him. It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : ^'that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 33 Pilate therefore entered again Into the ^palace, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 34jg5y5 answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee concerning me ? ^spii^lg answered. Am I a lew ? Thine own "=Gr.^r«- ^ nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me: 250 . S. JOHN. xvlil. 36. ■ Or, offi- cers: as in ver. 3, what hast thou done? ^^Jesus answered, My kingdom cers: as Is not of thIs world: if my kingdom were of this world, k/i^Iz. then would my ""servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence, ^zp^i^te therefore said unto him. Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered, '^Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. ^Tilate saith unto him, What is truth ? II And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime in him. ^gg^t ye have a custom, that I should re--, lease unto you one at the passover: will ye there-j fore that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? '^°They cried out therefore again, saying, tor, Thou Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a sayest it, ■ ' f/rr robber. I am a king T^TV Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and -A^iyV, scourged him. ^And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and ar- rayed him in a purple garment ; ^and they came unto him, and said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and they struck him ^with their hands. >And Pilate went out again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him. ^Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And /^//<2/^ saith unto them. Behold, the man! ^When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, saying. Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take him yourselves, and crucify him: 'Of;, ^ for I find no crime in him. ^The Tews answered with rods J him, We have a law, and by that law he ought to II XIX. 21. S. JOHN. 251 die, because he made himself the Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the %^rifm!^ more afraid; ^and he entered into the "palace again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus eave him no answer. '°Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have "^power to release thee, and have ^power to crucify thee ? "Jesus answered him, Thou wouldest have no ^power against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath greater sin. '^Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If auliioriij thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend: every one that maketh himself a king ^speaketh against Caesar, '^wj^en Pilate dierefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement-seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. ''^Now it was the Prepara- tion of the passover: it was about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King! ^^They therefore cried out. Away with hi7?z, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall o/>poseu^ I crucify your King? The chief priests answered. We have no king but Caesar. '^Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucified. They took Jesus therefore: '^and he went out, bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha : '^where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. '^And Pilate wrote a title also^ and put it on the cross. And there was written, jesus of naza- ^ o^^T^i • • 1 1 r the place RETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. ^°ThlS tlUe therefore of the city ivhere read many of the Tews: "^for the place where Tesus y^^^^j^j J J L J crucified was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written ^7J«5* in Hebrew, and In Latin, and in Greek. ^'The chief ^S2 S. JOHN. Xlx. 22. priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write r, ««"^ j^Qj-^ ^i^g King of the Jews; but, that he said, I am King of the Jews. ''^Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. 23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also the ''coat : now the ''coat was without seam, woven from .the top through- out. ^'^They said therefore one to another. Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be :| that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith. They parted my garments among them. And upon my vesture did they cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. ^^But then were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and' his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and * Mary Magdalene. ^^When Jesus therefore saw his . mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother. Woman, behold, thy son ! ^^Then saith he to the disciple. Behold, thy mother ! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home. %\ 28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be accom- plished, saith, I thirst. ^^There was set there a ves- sel full of vinegar : so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. 3°When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. ^| 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the Prepa- ration, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away, ^^'f he soldiers therefore came, and brake the , XX. .V S. JOHN. 253 lees of the first, and of the other which was crucified » with him: ^^but when they came to Jesus, and saw "^^^'^^^ that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : ^^howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightway there came out blood and water, ^s^nd he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may believe, ^epor these things came to pass, that the scripture might be ful- filled, A bone of him shall not be ""broken, ^y^nd again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. 2,8 And after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave Aim leave. He came therefore, and took away his body. 39Aj^(;1 there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing a '^mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight. ^°So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the sprees, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. '^'■Now in the place where he was crucified there was i a garden ; and in the garden a new tomb wherein was never man yet laid. ^^There then because of 1 the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. V V" Now on the first day of the week cometh yVyV. Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb. ^She runneth therefore, and com- i eth to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them. They have taken ancient •' ' -^ authon- away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not ^^1/^*^ where they have laid him. ^p^ter therefore went ' I 254 S. JOHN. XX. 4." forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward ^Teacher the tomb. ^Aod they ran both together : and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to the tomb ; =and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in. ^Simon Pe- ter therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, ^and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. ^Then entered in therefore the other dis- ciple also, which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and beheved. ^Por as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. '°So the disciples went away again unto their own^ home. II But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping : so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb ; ^''and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet,' where the body of Jesus had lain. ^^And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She salth unto them. Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. '^When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and be- holdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. '^Jesus salth unto her. Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing him to be the gardener, salth unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. '^Jesus salth unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and salth unto him in Hebrew, RabbonI; which is to say, '^Master, '^j^gus salth to her, '^Touch me not; for I am not yet as- cended unto the Father: but go unto my brethren, not hold and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. '^Mary Mag- XX. 30. S. JOHN. 255 dalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord ; and how that, he had said these things '^spirit''^^ unto her. 19 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were^ for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them. Peace be unto you. ^°And when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. ^'Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you : as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. "And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the ''Holy Ghost : ^^^hose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 24 But Thomas, one of tlie twelve, called ^Didy- Twin.' mus, was not with them when Jesus came. ^^The other disciples therefore said unto him. We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put . my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were 1 within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. ^^Xhen saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands ; and reach hithei" thy hand, and put it into my side : and j be not faithless, but believing. ^^Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. ^^j^gus \ saith unto him. Because thou hast seen me, ^thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed, \^\^. *^'^, 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the 25^ S. JOHN. XX. 31. presence of the disciples, which are not written in 'rtSt!^' this book : ^^but these are written, that ye may be- Heve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that beheving ye may have Hfe in his name. TTTTT After these things Jesus manifested him- yVyVio self again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested himself on this wise. ""There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas afire of called ''Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, charcoals -^ and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 35ij^on Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat; and that night they took nothing. ^But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach : how- beit the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. ^Jesus •Or afish th^i'^fore saith unto them, Children, have ye aught to eat ? They answered him. No. ^And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and . now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. ^That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saitli unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself aloof into the sea. ^But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits ofT), dragging the nQtfidi of fishes. ^So when they got out upon the land, they see ^a fire 0/ coals there, and ^fish laid thereon, and '^bread. '°Jesus saith ^to them. Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. "Simon Peter there- fore went ^up, and drew the net to land, full of %ioard §"^^^^ fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, the net was not rent. '^Je&us xxi. 23. S. JOHN. . 257 salth unto them, Come and break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of him, Who art "^'"'^'"'-^ thou ? knowing that it was the Lord, '^j^gus cometh, and taketh the ''bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise. '^This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus ^ saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of ^John, ^lovest I'^J^J^* thou me more than these ? He saith unto him, jnargin. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I "^love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. '^He saith to him again a second time, Simon, so7i of '^John, "^lovest thou me ? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I '^love thee. He saith unto him. Tend my sheep. '^He saith unto him the third time, Simon, ^?;^ of '^John, ""lovest thou me? Peter was grieved ^dz^z/r because he said unto him the third time, ^Lovest pkce?re. thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou twodif- ' ' ferent knowest all things ; thou ^knowest that I '^love thee. ^^rds. Jesus saith unto him. Feed my sheep. '^Verily, verily; I say unto thee. When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt" stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. ^^Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death •or,per. he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. ^°Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved follow- ing; which also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said. Lord, w^ho is he that betrayeth thee ? ^'Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, -^and what shall this man do ? ^^Tesus saith ,^ ' . -' /Gr. and unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is 2li??"' that to thee ? follow thou me. ^^This saying there- 18 258 S. JOHN. XXI. 24. fore went forth among the brethren, that that dis- ^■first. (^jpj^ should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his witness is true. spirit: 2S And there are also many other thingfs which and so "-^ ^ o omTiSs' J^sus did, the which if they should be written every book. ^j^g^ J suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written. The ACTS of the APOSTLES. "fJn/eZ' T The ''former treatise I made, O Theophilus, 1. concerning all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, ^until the day in which he was received up, after that he had given commandment through the ^Holy Ghost unto the apostles whom he had chosen: 3to whom he also ^shewed himself alive after his pas- tor, ^^ sion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the *^'*^ space of forty days, and speaking the things con- cerning the kingdom of God : '^and, ''being assem- bled together with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye heard from me: 5for John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be •Ox, in baptized ^with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 6 They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, saying. Lord, dost thou at this time re- store the kingdom to Israel ? ''And he said unto them. It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath^set within his own authority. pointed 2g^j- yg shall receive power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall be my witnesses i. 19. THE ACTS. 259 both In Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. ^And 'b?other. when he had said these things, as they were look- judei, ing, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. '°And while they were looking sted- fastly into heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; "which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven ? this Jesus, which was received up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. 1 2 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, 60r,w/^ a sabbath day's journey off. '^^nd when they were wJwi« come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were abiding ; both Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholo- mew and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the ""son of James. ^'^These all with one accord continued stedfastly in prayer, ^with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 And in these days Peter stood up In the midst of the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of ^persons gathered together, about a hundred and ««^'^^- twenty), '^Brethren, it was needful that the scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost spake before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was guide to them that took Jesus. '^For he was numbered among us, and received his '^portion in this ministry. '^(Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity; and falling head- long, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. '°Ahd it became known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch that in their ^^^ j^ language that field was called Akeldama, that Is, 26o THE ACTS. i. 20. The field of blood.) ^°For it is written in the book overseer- 01 JTSB-imS, ^^^^' Let his habitation be made desolate, And let no man dwell therein: and, His ''office let another take. '''Of the men therefore which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and went out "^amonpf us, ^^beg^inninpf from the baptism iQt,over e> ' fc> £> ^ r of John, unto the day that he was received up from us, of these must one become a witness with us of his resurrection. ^^And they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Jus- tus, and Matthias. ^^And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew of these two the one whom thou hast chosen, •ot^unto 2S|-Q \2^^ the place in this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place. ^^And they gave lots ^for them ; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. nAnd when the day of Pentecost "^was now • come, they were all together in one place. fulfilled. 2^Q(^ suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting, ^^nd there ap- peared unto them tongues ^parting asunder, like as of fire ; and it sat upon each one of them. ^And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them ,or, utterance. ^amini 5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, Or dis- devout men, from every nation under heaven. ^And tributing . , ^ Sj when this sound was heard, the multitude came to- gether, and were confounded, because that every ii. 19. THE ACTS. 261 man heard them speaking in his own language. ^And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying, "/w^a Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans ? ^And how hear we, every man in our own language, wherein we were born ? ^Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, '°in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, "Cretans and Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God. '^And they were all amazed, and were per- plexed, saying one to another, What meaneth this ? ^^But others mocking said, They are filled with new wine. 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, ^^^ ^^^^ be this known unto you, and give ear unto my "'^"• words. '^For these are not drunken, as ye suppose ; seeing It is but the third hour of the day ; '^but this is that which hath been spoken '^by the prophet Joel ; '^And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh : And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions. And your old men shall dream dreams: '^Yea and on my ^servants and on my ^hand- maidens in those days Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy. '^And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, And sio-ns on the earth beneath; "Gr.w- ' maidens. Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 262 THE ACTS. li. 20. ^°The sun shall be turned into darkness, ''powers. And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable day: '''And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. "Ye men of Israel, hear these words : Jesus of Naza- reth, a man approved of God unto you by "mighty works and wonders and signs, which God did by ''Sl/kZT him in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves know ; ^^him, being delivered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of ^lawless men did crucify and slay : ^"^whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death : be- cause it was not possible that he should be holden of it. ''^For David saith concerning him, I beheld the Lord always before my face ; "Or, ^d»- For he is on my right hand, that I should not ernacle i i be moved : ^^Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced ; Moreover my flesh also shall ^dwell in hope: ''^Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Hades, Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see dOr, corruption. ^pre^ence ''^Thou madest known unto me the ways of life ; Thou shalt make me full of gladness '^with thy countenance. 29 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us unto this day. ^oggj^g therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had '?houidsii sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins ^he would set one upon his throne ; ^'he fore- 11. 44. THE ACTS. 263 seeing M/i" spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he left in Hades, nor did his flesh '^o/whom see corruption, ^^-phis Jesus did God raise up, "whereof we all are witnesses, ^sg^j^g therefore '^by the right hand of God exalted, and having re- ceived of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, ^ he hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear. ^'^For David ascended not into the heavens : but he saith himself. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my . -' -' Or, every right hand, ^o^^' 35Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 3^Let ^all the house of Israel therefore know as- ^ suredly, that God hath made him both Lord and ^or, Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified. ^Tdlved 2,j Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the aposdes, Brethren, what shall we do ? ^s^^j Peter said unto them, Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto^or, /« 1 . . c . 1 1 11 '1 fellowship the remission 01 your sins ; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. ^^Por to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. '^°And with many o«ther words he testified, and ^q^^ exhorted them, saying, Save yourselves from this ^^''^''^^ crooked generation. ^'They then "^that received his word w^ere baptized : and there were added unto them in that day about three thousand souls. '^^And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' teaching and ^fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the^a^Snt authori- prayers. ties add A.X And fear came upon every soul : and many ^cciem: ^^ . "^ "^ and great wonders and signs were done -^by the apostles^'. -^J^a?/ *^And all that believed were together, and had all 264 THE ACTS. ii. 45. things common ; '^^and they sold their possessions ''together, and goods, and parted them to all, according as any man had need. '^^And day by day, continuing sted- fastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they did take their food with glad- ness and singleness of heart, ^''praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added ""to them day by day those that were being saved. Ill Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. ^And a certain man that was lame from his I mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; ^who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms. '^And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look on us. ^And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something from them. ^But Peter said, Silver and gold have I none ; but what I have, that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. ^And he took him by the right hand, and raised him up: and immediately his feet and his ankle- bones received strength. ^And leaping up, he stood, and began to v\^alk ; and he entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. ^And all the people saw him walking and praising God : '°and they took knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple : and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 1 1 And as he held Peter and John, all the people 'P^. ran tog-ether unto them in the '^porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. '^And when Peter Hi. 25. THE ACTS. 26S saw It, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this *man ? or why fasten "^'"'^'^'''^ ye your eyes on us, as though by our ov/n power or eodliness we had made him to walk ? '^The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his '^Servant Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, and denied before the face of Pi- tor, late, when he had determined to release him. '^But and so in vcr. 26 ' ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked ^"^/^^s^- for a murderer to be granted unto you, ^^and killed xiii.'iV^' the ^Prince of life ; whom God raised from the ilJi/iV. dead; "^whereof we are witnesses. '^And ^by faith in his name hath his name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know : yea, the faith which is through him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. '^And now, brethren, I wot that in ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 'Author '^But the things which God foreshewed by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled. '^Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the Lord ; ^°and that he miay send the Christ who hath o/whom been appointed for you, eve7t Jesus : ^'whom the heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been since the world began. ^^Moses indeed said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your breth- \roundo} ren, -^like unto me ; to him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever he shall speak unto you. ^^^nd it shall be, that every soul, which shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people. ^'^Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as raised up have spoken, they also told of these days. ^^Ye are 266 THE ACTS. lii. 26, the sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which "nlnuT' God "made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. ^^Unto you first God, having raised up his Servant, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your iniquities. WJ And as they spake unto the people, ^the 'Some X V • priests and the captain of the temple and Sefr^ead ^^ Sadducees came upon them, ""being sore troubled /r/Ji^rr^ because they taught the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead, ^^nd they laid hands on them, and put them in ward unto the morrow: for it was now eventide. '^But many of them that heard the word believed ; and the number of the men came to be about five thou- sand. 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their tox in rulers and elders and scribes were p^athered to- gether in Jerusalem ; ^and Annas the high priest was there, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest. ^And when they had set them in the midst, they inquired. By what power, or in what -name, have ye done this ? ^Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them. Ye rulers of the people, «»or,jawarand elders, ^if we this day are examined concerning a good deed done to an impotent man, ^by what means this man is '^made whole ; '°be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even in 'him doth this man stand here before you whole. "He is the stone which was set at nought of you the builders, «_or^Mrv which was made the head of the corner. "And in none other is there salvation : for neither is their name iv. 25. THE ACTS. 267 any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved. ^Gr. sz^yt^ 13 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived that they were un- learned and ignorant men, they marvelled ; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. '^And seeing the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. '^But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, '^saying, What shall we do to these aor, men ? for that indeed a notable ''miracle hath been wrought through them, is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it. '^But that it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. '^And they called them, and charged them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. '^But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye: ^°for we ,q^^^^^ cannot but speak the things which we saw and YkJ^ciid heard. "And they, when they had further threat- ened them, let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people ; for all men glorified God for that which was done. ^^For the man was more than forty years old, on whom this ''miracle of healing was wrought. 23 And being let go, they came to their own com- '^ pany, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them. ^^And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, ^The and said, O '^Lord, ^thou that didst make the heaven texTin and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is: clause is some- ^^'^who by the Holy Ghost, dy the mouth of our father ^^^^^^^' David thy servant, didst say, 268 THE ACTS. iv. 26. Why did the Gentiles rage, '"meditate And the peoples ""imagine vain things ? ^^The kings of the earth set themselves in array, And the rulers were gathered together. Against the Lord, and against his '^Anointed: ''^for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together, ^^to do whatsoever chrut. thy hand and thy counsel foreordained to come to pass. ^^And now, Lord, look upon their threaten- ings: and grant unto thy ^servants to speak thy word with all boldness, ^^vvhile thou stretchest forth thy hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders may be done through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus. 3' And when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gathered together ; and 'servants', they Were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things which he possessed was his own ; but they had all things common, ^s^^^j yNiXh great power gave the apostles their witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus'^: and preat erace aStho"rl ^^^ upon them all. 34por neither was there among ^ch^^L them any that lacked : for as many as were pos- sessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, ^sand laid them at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto each, according as any one had need. 2^6 And Joseph, who by the apostles was sur- named Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of ''exhortation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, *?oiatwH ^^having a field, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. V. 15. THE ACTS. 269 VBut a certain man named Ananias, with , Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, ^and kept *5S;v* back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet, ^g^t Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to ''lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land ? ^Whiles k remained, did it not remain thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power ? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. ^And Ana- nias hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost : and great fear came upon all that heard it. ^And the '^young men arose and wrapped him round, and they carried him out and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, *^^' ^ came in. ^And Peter answered unto her. Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much ? And she said, Yea, for so much. ^But Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee out. '°And she fell down imme- diately at his feet, and gave up the ghost : and the young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her husband. "And great fear came upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these things. 1 2 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people ; and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. '?he'rT'^ '^But of the rest durst no man join himself to them : ''more howbeit the people magfnified them; "'^^and believ- to them ers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes "iJ^^ both of men and women ; '^insomuch that they even 270 THE ACTS. v. i6. carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some one of them. '^And there also came together the multitude from the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. 1 7 But the high priest rose up, and all they thspt were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy, '^and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public ward. '^But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them out, and said, ^°Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this Life. ^^And when they heard this^ they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have them brought. "But the officers that came found them not in the prison; and they returned, and told, ^^saying, The prison- house we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing at the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. '''^Now when the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them where- unto this would grow. ""^And there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people. ^^Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, but without violence; for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned. ""^And when they had brought them, they set them before the council. And the high priest asked them, ''^say- ing, We straitly charged you not to teach in this V. 41. THE ACTS. 271 name : and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood ''^'''''' upon us. ^^But Peter and the apostles answered and said, We must obey God rather than men. ^°The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a tree, ^ij^i^i did God exalt *with his riofht hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 3^ And we are witnesses ^of these ^things ; "^and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to ^g^^^ the heart, and were minded to slay them. ^43^^ amhoH- there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named ^Sthtm. Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honour of all the people, and commanded to put the men forth a little while, ^sy^^j^^^ j^^ said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these men, what ye are about to do. ^^For before these days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be some- body ; to whom a number of men, about four hun- dred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to ccr. nought. ^^After this man rose up Judas of Galilee '''^'^^^' in the days of the enrolment, aVid drew away some of the people after him : he also perished ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 2^And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown : 39t)ut if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them ; lest ''anSt haply ye be found even to be fighting against God. des\°ead '^"And to him they agreed: and when they had called and God hath the apostles unto them, they beat them and charged Hcdy them not to speak in the name of lesus, and let i\''>'i¥* JL J ' obey htm. them go. "^'They therefore departed from the pres- 272 THE ACTS. v. 42. ence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted "Sl'isff.^' worthy to suffer dishonour for the Name. '^^And every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. T 7T Now in these days, when the number of V 1. the disciples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the ""Grecian Jews against the He- brews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. ^And the twelve called the mul- titude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not *Gr. ^ ^fit that we should forsake the word of God, and pleasing. ^serve tables. ^"^V^ook ye out therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. '^But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of the word. ^And the saying pleased the whole multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of TJlabiZ Antioch : Svhom they set before the apostles : and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the wofd of God Increased ; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem ex- ceedingly ; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great wonders and signs among the people. ^But ' at ftoon He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 28o THE ACTS. vili. 33. And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, 'a^n^c^nt So hc opcneth not his mouth: tlesinrert, ^sj^ j^jg humiHation his judgement was taken wholly or jo in part, aWaV I ver. 37 '' if'^... His generation who shall declare? \lwil ^ FoJ* his life is taken from the earth. ^-Imaii ^'^And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thoumay- thce, of wliom speaketh the prophet this ? of him- he'an- self, or of some other? ^^And Philip opened his Tbeuti'^' niouth, and beginning from this scripture, preached ^^chrhtTs unto him J^sus. ^e^nd as they went on the way, ^^G^l they came unto a certain water ; and the eunuch saith, Behold, here is water ; what doth hinder me to be baptized ?"" ^s^j^^^ \^^ commanded the chariot to stand still : and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 39Ai-id when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip ; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing. '^°But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Csesarea. TTT But Saul, yet breathing threatening and lyV. slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, ^and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that If he found any that were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. ^And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus : and suddenly there shone round about him a light out of heaven : '^and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? ^And he said, Who art thou. Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest : ^but rise, and enter into the city, ix. 20. THE ACTS. 281 and it shall be told thee what thou must do. ^And the men that journeyed with him stood speechless, "^w hearine the "voice, but beholdincr no man. ^And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his e3'es were opened, he saw nothing ; and they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus, ^^nd he was three days without sight, and did neither eat nor drink. 10 Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias ; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said. Behold, I am here, Lord. "And the Lord said unto him. Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth ; '^and he hath seen a man named Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on him, that he might receive his sight. ^^But Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints at Jerusalem : '^and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call upon thy name. '^But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a '^chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel : '^for I will shew him how many things he must suffer for my name's sake. '^And Ananias de- parted, and entered iftto the house ; and laying his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. '^And straightway there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight ; and he arose and was baptized; '^and he took food and was strengthened. ^ And he was certain days with the disciples which J///;^^/ were at Damascus. ^°And straightway in the syna- 282 THE ACTS. ix. 21. gogues he proclaimed Jesus, that he Is the Son of ienists.' God. ^'And all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that In Jerusalem made havock of them which called on this name ? and he had come hither for this Intent, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests. "But Saul increased the more In strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ. 23 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him: ^'^but their plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night that they might kill him : ^^but his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him In a basket. 26 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he as- sayed to join himself to the disciples : and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a dis- ,^ , ciple. ^^But Barnabas took him, and brouMit him ^Qr. build- ^ '■■' ^ ''^^A to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord In the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus. ^^And he was with them going in and going out at Jerusalem, ^^preachlng boldly In the. name of the Lord: and he spake and disputed against the ""Grecian Jews ; but they went about to kill him. 3°And when the brethren knew it, they brought him down to Caesareat and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 So the church throughout all Judsea and Gal- ilee and Samaria had peace, being ^edified ; and, walking ^in the fear of the Lord and ^in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, was multiplied. 32 And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all parts, he came down also to the saints which dwelt ,_^ ^ at Lydda. ^a/^^nj there he found a certain man named i^neas, which had kept his bed eight years ; o o > X. 3. THE ACTS. 283 for he was palsied. 34^nd Peter said unto him, ^neas, Jesus Christ healeth thee : arise, and make ^air/u' thy bed. And straightway he arose, ^s^nd all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord. 2,6 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called ''Dorcas : this woman was full of orood works and almsdeeds which she did. ^T^nd it came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, ai^d died : and when they had washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber, ^s^nd as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, intreating him, Delay not to come on unto us. ^^And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber : and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. '^"But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes; and when she saw Peter, she sat up. '^'And he gave her his hand, and raised her up ; and calling the saints and widows, he pre- sented her alive. '^^And it became known through- out all Joppa : and many believed on the Lord. '*^And it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. XNow ^/ie7^e was a certain man in Caesarea, . Cornelius by name, a centurion of the band called the Italian ^band, ^a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, who gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. ^He saw in a vision openly, as it were about the ninth hour *0|,^ of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, 284 THE ACTS. x. 4. and saying to him, Cornelius. '^And he, fastening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord ? And he said unto him. Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God. ^And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who is surnamed Peter: ^he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. ^And when the angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him contin- ually ; ^and having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour: ^°and he became hungry, and desired to eat: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance ; "and he beholdeth the heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet, let down by four corners upon the earth: '^wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts and creeping things of the earth and fowls of the^heaven. '^^nd there came a voice to him. Rise, Peter; kill and eat. "'^But Peter said, Not so. Lord ; for I have never eaten any thing that is common and unclean. '^And a voice came unto him again the second time. What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. '^And this was done thrice : and straightway the vessel was received up into heaven. 1 7 Now while Peter was much perplexed in him- self what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, hav- ing made inquiry for Simon's house, stood before the gate, '^and called and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodging there. '^And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit X. 32. THE ACTS. 285 said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. ^°But arise, and get thee down, and go with them, noth- "anc^nt "Some ancient ing doubting: for I have sent them. ^'And Peter uesS went down to the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come? "And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words from thee. ^^So he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose and went forth wkh them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa ac- companied him. ^^And on the morrow ''they en- tered into Caesarea. And Cornelius was waitinof for them, having called together his kinsmen and his near friends. ^^And when it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. ^^But Peter raised him up, saying. Stand up; I myself also am a man. ^^And as he talked with him, he went In, and findeth many come together : ^^and he said unto them. Ye your- selves know "^how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that Is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another nation ; and yet unto me hath God shewed that I should not call any man common or unclean: ^^wherefore also I came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what In- tent ye sent for me. ^o/^nd Cornelius said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer in my house ; and behold, a man stood before me in bright apparel, ^'and salth, Cor- nelius, thy prayer Is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 325gnd there- ^or, how fore to Toppa, and call unto thee Simon, who Is iti^M<» J ir sr > ' vtan, etc. surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of Simon 286 THE ACTS. x. ^3- a tanner, by the sea side. ^^pQi-^h^Ith therefore I "ardent Sent to thce ; and thou hast well done that thou art Sesread come. Now therefore we are all here present in the word the sip-ht of God, to hear all thinsfs that have been unto. ^ ^ commanded thee of the Lord. ^"'Kndi Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons : ^^but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him. 36^'pj^g word which he sent unto the children of Israel, preaching '^good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all)^^ — that saying ye yourselves know, which was published throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached ; ^^even Jesus of Nazareth, how that God anointed him with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and heal- ing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for God was with him. ^p^nd we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree. ^°Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to be made manifest, ^'not to all the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. '^^And he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he which is ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. ^^Xo him bear all the prophets witness, that through his name every one that be- lieveth on him shall receive remission of sins. 44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. ^^And they of the circumcision which believed were • together '^wlth the church, and taught much people; DAMASCUS. AIJTIOCII IN SYRIA. xii. 9. THE ACTS. 289 ^nd that the disciples were called Christians first in « Gr. the AntiOch. ^ inhabited 27 Now in these days there came down prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. ^^And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a crreat famine over all "die world: which came to pass in the days of Clau- dius. ^^And the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send "^relief unto the breth- ren that dwelt in Judaea: ^^which also they did, send- ing it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. TT^TT Now about that time Herod the king JW 1 . put forth his hands to afflict certain of the church. ^And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. ^And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And tJwse were the days of unleavened bread. ^And when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him ; intending after the Passover to bring him forth to the people. ^Peter therefore was kept in the prison : but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God for him. ^And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and guards before the door kept the prison. ^And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shined in the cell : and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying. Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off" from his hands. ^And the angel said unto him. Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast thy g;arment about thee, and follow me. ^^nd he went ^^\X^ out, and followed ; and he wist not that it was true 20 290 THE ACTS. xll. 10. which was done '*by the angel, but thought he saw *tArou^h a vision. '°And jvhen they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city ; which opened to them of its own accord : and they went out, and passed on through one street ; and straightway the angel de- parted from him. "And when Peter was come to himself, he said. Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his ano^el and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. '^And when he had consid- ered ^ke thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark ; where many were gathered together and were praying. '^And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came to answer, named Rhoda. '^And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before the gate. '^And they said unto her. Thou art mad. But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said. It is his angel. '^But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed. '^But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went to another place. '^Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. '^And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be '^put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesa- rea, and tarried there. *Gr. . , , r ^tfdS ^^ Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon : and they came with one accord to xiii. 8. THE ACTS. 291 him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamber- lain their friend, they asked for peace, because their >J^^. country was fed from the king's country. ^'And ""'"'"'^ upon a set day Herod arrayed himself In royal apparel, and sat on the ''throne, and made an oration unto them. "And the people shouted, say- ing, The voice of a god, and not of a man. ^^And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, be- cause he gave not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned '^from Jeru- salem, when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with them John whose surname was Mark. XIII Now there were at Antioch, In the ,„ ' Many . church that was there, prophets and autho'Jl teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was called ^^yeru- Niger, and Lucius of Gyrene, and Manaen the ^''^^"*' foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. ^And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them, ^^hen, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, went down to Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. ^And when they were at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God In the synagogues of the Jews : and they had also John as their attendant. ^And when they had gone through the whole Island unto Paphos, they found a certain ^sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus ; ^whlch was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of Magus: understandinor. The same called unto him Barnabas Matt.ii. and Saul, and sought to hear the word of God. ^But 292 THE ACTS. xIII. 9. Elymas the ''sorcerer (for so is his name by inter- ^^M^us: pretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside Mail. ii. the proconsul from the faith. ^But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes on him, '°and said, O full of all guile and all villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord ? "And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun '^for a season. And im- mediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. ^^Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. 13 Now Paul and his company set sail from •Oi:,««///Paphos, and cam.e to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed from them and returned to Jerusalem. ^'^But they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia ; and they went into the syna- gogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. '^And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. '^And Paul stood up, and beckon- ing with the hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. '^The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they sojourned in the «Man land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he them authoH- forth out of it. '^And for about the time of forty years TarThi ^suffered he their manners in the wilderness. '^And nurXng"^ when he had destroyed seven nations in the land f/yflip'y I'M, theivii- of Canaan, he s^ave them their land for an inheri- see^Deut. tauce, ''^for about four hundred and fifty years : and after these things he gave l/ie7n judges until Samuel xili. 34. THE ACTS. 293 the prophet. '''And afterward they asked for a king : and God gave unto them Saul the son of "^^-^^^ Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years. "And when he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king ; to whom also he bare witness, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall do all my ''will. ^^Of this man's seed hath God according to promise brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus; ^Hvhen John had first preached ^before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. ^^And as John was fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that I am ? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose. ^^Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and those among you that fear God, to us is the word of this salvation sent forth. ^^Por they that dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor the voices of the prophets which are read every sab- bath, fulfilled them by condemning him. ^^And though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain, ^^/^nd when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb. 2°But God raised him from the dead : ^'and he was seen for many days of them that came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses unto the people, ^^^^d we bring you good tidings of the promise made unto the fathers, ^show that God hath fulfilled the same unto our children, in that he raised up Jesus ; as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I bepfotten thee. ^'^And as con- be/ore tJut J o face of cernms: that he raised him up from the dead, now {'"^«^- o i ' t?ig in. no more to return to corruption, he hath spoken on 294 THE ACTS. xlil. 35. this wise, I will give you the holy and sure blessings ^2lved of David, ^sg^c^use he saith also in another psalnty genera- Thou wilt not givc thy Holy One to see corruption. counsel '^^Y o^c David, after he had ''in his own sfeneration of God, <-> {feir served the counsel of God, fell on sleep, and was ?erved/iis l^id unto his fathers, and saw corruption : 37but he TalfnT' whom God raised up saw no corruption, ^sgg \^ sieeTh known unto you therefore, brethren, that through the cotitt- .,., .. r ' seio/God\x\x^ man is proclaimed unto you remission 01 sins: 39and by him every one that believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. '^"Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken in ^the prophets ; ^'Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and ^perish ; For I work a work in your days, vanish A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one declare it unto you. 42 And as they went out, they besought that these words might be spoken to them the next sab- bath. ^^Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas : who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in the grace of God. 44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city • Many ' ' "^ ancient ^3^5 Qrathered topfether to hear the word of ^God. authori- o o £Si. '^'But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which were spoken by Paul, and "^blasphemed. "^^And Paul and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said. It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles, ^^por so hath the Lord *^)ed commanded us, saying, I have set thee for a llcrht of the Gentiles, XIV. 9. THE ACTS. 295 That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the uttermost part of the earth. "i^S '♦^And as the Gentiles heard this, they were p^lad, t\ll?eld 1 Til 1 r /- 1 1 the Lord. and glorified the word 01 "God: and as many as, were ordained to eternal life believed, ^^^^nd the word of the Lord was spread abroad throughout all the region. ^"But the Jews urged on the devout women of honourable estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them out of their borders. 5'But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. ^^And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost. TTTl 7 And it came to pass in Iconium, that -A.1 V « they entered together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed. ^But the Jews that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil affected against the brethren. ^Long time therefore they tarried there speaking boldly in the Lord, which bare wit- ness unto the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. '^But^the multi- tude of the city was divided ; and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. ^And when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers, to entreat them shame- fully, and to stone them, ^they became aware of it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the region round about : ^and there they preached the gospel. 8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impo- tent in his feet, a cripple fronj his mother's womb, who never had walked. ^The same heard Paul speaking : who, fastening his eyes upon him, and 296 THE ACTS. xiv. lo seeing that he had faith to be ''made whole, '°said ""'■'"^"^'^with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped up and walked. "And when the multi- tudes saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. '^And fhey called Barnabas, '^Jupiter ; and Paul, ^Mercury, because he was the chief speaker. '^And the priest of '^Jupiter whose teiitple was before the city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the multitudes. ""^But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent ^Qr.zeus. ^i-^gjj- garments, and sprang forth among the multi- tude, crying out '^artd saying, Sirs, why do ye these things ? We also are men of like "^passions with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from these vain things unto the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is : '^who in the generations gone by suffered all the nations to walk in their own ways. '^And yet he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and Hermes, gladness. '^And with these sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. 19 But there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium: and having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, 'sup- posing that he was dead. ^°But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city : and on the morrow he v/ent forth with Barnabas to Derbe. '''And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had made many disciples, they» returned to Lystra, and to ''^•■' Iconium, and to Antioch, ^^confirminor the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in tlie nature XV. 6. THE ACTS. 297 faith, and that through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God. ""^^nd when they had appointed for them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they had beheved. ^^And they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphyha. ^^And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attaha; ^^and thence they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been committed to the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled. ^7^nd when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and how that he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. ^^And they tarried no little time with the disciples. TTT 7 And certain men came down from Judaea yV V • and taught the brethren, saying, Except ye be circumcised after the custom of Moses, ye can- not be saved. ^And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and questioning with them, the brethren appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and cer tain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. ^'Y\\^y therefore, being brought on their way by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, declar- ing the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. /^And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God had done with them. ^But there rose up certain of the sect of the Phari- sees who believed, saying. It is needful to circum- cise them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses. 6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered 298 THE ACTS. xv. 7. together to consider of this matter. ^And when ^^arfy""^ there had been much questioning, Peter rose up, ^'' and said unto them, Brethren, ye know how that ''a good while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. ^And God, which knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; ^and he made no distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith. '°Now therefore why tempt ye God, that ye should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ? "But we be- lieve that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they. 12 And all the multitude kept silence ; and they hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them, '^^nd after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Brethren, hearken unto me: ''^Symeon hath re- hearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. '^And to this agree the words of the prophets ; as It is written, ^^After these things I will return. And I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen ; And I will build again the ruins thereof, And I will set it up: '''That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is * Or, who 11 J doeth called, things '^Saith the Lord, ^who maketh these things were kuowu ffom the beeinninor of the world. known . . '9\:\/herefore my judgement is, that we trouble XV. 32. THE ACTS. 299 not them which from among th? Gentiles turn to God ; ^°but that we ''write unto them, that they ab- \%in stain from the pollutions of idols, and from fornica> tion, and from what is strangled, and from blood. ^'For Moses from generations of old hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the syna- gogues every sabbath. 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, to choose men out of their company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren: ^^and they wrote thus by them. The apostles and the elder brethren unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting: ^"^Foras- much as we have heard that certain '^vvhich went out from us have troubled you with words, subvertino- J ' ^ 6 Some your souls; to whom we gave no commandment; ^"J^i^"!- ^^it seemed good unto us, having come to one ac- SLT" cord, to choose out men and send them unto you '^"''^'^^ with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, ^^men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. ^We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell you the same things by word of mouth. ^^For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no •greater burden than these necessary things; ^^that ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornica- tion; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well. 30 So they, when they were dismissed, came down to Antioch; and having gathered the multi- tude together, they delivered the epistle, ^^^nd when they had read it, they rejoiced for the ^con- "£^;^J-J^ solation. ^^^nd Judas and Silas, being themselves ^oo THE ACTS. xv. ^^ OJ- also prophets, "exhorted the brethren with many 'jlr/fT*' words, and confirmed them, ^^^nd after they had spent some time ^/tej^e, they were dismissed in peace from the brethren unto those that had sent them forth^ 35But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return now and visit the brethren in every city wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they fare. ^^And Barnabas was minded to take with them John also, who was called Mark. 3^But Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work, ^^^nd there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away unto Cyprus ; '^"but Paul chose Silas, and went forth, being commended by the brethren to the g-race of the Lord. '^'And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. '\[\ 1\ And he came also to Derbe and to J\_ V i. Lystra : and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess which believed ; but his father was a Greek. ^The same was well reported of by the brethren that ' were at Lystra and Iconium. ^p^im would Paul have to go forth with him; and he took and circum- »some cised him because of the Tews that were in those ancient J tkS'ini'rt, parts: for they all knew that his father was a Greek. rt'ionJ,''"' ^And as they went on their way through the cities, ^Buut they delivered them the decrees for to keep, which good unto \i2.A been ordained of the apostles and elders that Silas to ■'• 'ihefe were at Jerusalem. ^So the churches were strength- ened in the faith, and increased in number daily. xvi. 17. THE ACTS. 301 6 And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy "j^/^^?,^ Ghost to speak the word In Asia; ^and when they ^^ ''"' were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go Into BIthynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not; ^and passing by MysIa, they came down to Troas. ^And a vision appeared to Paul In the night; There was a man of Macedonia standing, beseech- ing him, and saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. '°And when he had seen the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 1 1 Settlne sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day follow- ing to Neapolls; '^and from thence to PhlllppI, which Is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a Roman colony: and we were in this city tarrying certain days, '^/^nd on the sabbath day we went forth without the gate by a river side, where we supposed there was a place of prayer; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which were come together. "'^And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, to give heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul. '^And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying. If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come Into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. 16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, that a certain maid having ""a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying. '^Xhe same following after Paul and us cried out, saying, These men are ^f^;^^' ^servants of the Most High God, which proclaim unto . 302 THE ACTS. xvl. i8. you ''the way of salvation. '^And this she did for or.away ^^^y days. But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee In the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that very hour. 19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was '^gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, ^°and when they had brought them unto the ^magistrates, they said. These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, ^'and set forth cus- toms which it is not lawful for us to receive, or to observe, being Romans. ^^And the multitude rose up together against them : and the ^magistrates rent their garments off them, and commanded to beat them with rods. ''^And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charg- 'Gr. Ingf the jailor to keep them safely: ^Hvho, havingf re- ceived such a charge, cast them mto the mner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. ''^But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners were listening to them ; ^^and suddenly there was a great earth- quake, so that the foundations of the prison-house were shaken : and Immediately all the doors were opened; and every one's bands were loosed, ^^^nd the jailor being roused out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped. ''^But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying. Do thyself no harm : for we are all here, ^^^nd he called for lights, and sprang In, and, trembling for fear, fell down before Paul and Silas, ^^and brought them out, and said. Sirs, what must I do to be saved? *pr'ators ^'And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house, ^^^nd they xvii. 4. THE ACTS. 303 spake the word of '^the Lord unto him, with all that were in his house. 33An(^ \^q took them the same "a^St hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was tL?IiA baptized, he and all his, immediately. ^^And he brought them up into his house, and set ^meat be- fore them, aiid rejoiced greatly, with all his house, ^havihof believed in God. 35 But when it was day, the '^magistrates sent the ^q^. ''Serjeants, saying, Let those men go. ^^^nd the jailor "" ^""^^^ reported the words to Paul, saying, The '^magistrates have sent to let you go ; now therefore come forth, and go in peace, ^^g^^ Paul said unto them. They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that ^ , ^ -' ^ ^ « Or, hav- are Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and do 'jj^^/^^"' they now cast us out privily ? nay verily ; but let them come themselves and bring us out. ^^And the ^Serjeants reported these words unto the '^magis- trates : and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans; ^^and they came and besought them; ^or. and when they had brought them out, they asked them to go away from the city. ^°And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia : and when they had seen the brethren, they ^com- forted them, and departed. •Gr. lictors. TTTTTT Now when they had passed through J\. V il. Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where 'was a synagogue of the Jews : ^and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and for three ^sabbath days reasoned, with ^^J^^^^^^ them from the scriptures, ^opening and alleging, that it behoved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom, said he, I proclaim unto you, is the Christ. ^And some of them were persuaded, and consorted with^^^^^^^ Paul and Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great prcetors. 304 THE ACTS. xvil. 5. multitude, and of the chief women not a few. ^B^t ^SL?4^the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gather- ing a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assault- ing the house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the people. ^And when they found them not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying. These that have turned ''the world upside down are come hither also; ^whom Jason hath received : and these all act con- trary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is . another king, one Jesus. ^And they troubled the multitude and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. ^And when they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Beroea: who when they were come thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. "Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these things were so. '^Many of them therefore believed ; also of the Greek women of honourable estate, and of men, not a few. '^But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up and troub- ling the multitudes. "♦And then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea : and Silas and Timothy abode there still. '^But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens : and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Tim- othy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him, as he beheld xvii. 28. THE ACTS. 305 the city full of idols. '^Sq he reasoned in the syna- gogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and in "Cr. the marketplace every day with them that met with him. '^And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. And some said, What would this babbler say? other som*e. He seem- eth to be a setter forth of stran^^e Vods : because ^P^.' o o before he preached Jesus and the resurrection. '^And they took hold of him, and brought him \mto ^the Areo- pagus, saying. May we know what this new teach- ing is, which is spoken by thee ? ^°For thou bring- est certain strange things to our ears : we would know therefore what these things mean. ^'(Now all "^Jv^y^ the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there ^-^^^^^ '^spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.) ^""And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said. Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye ^^^ j^^^ are somewhat ^superstitious. ^^For as I passed ^'^ll- along, and observed the objects of your worship, I ^^'""seht found also an altar with this inscription, -^to an UNKNOWN GOD. What therefore ye worship in igno ranee, this set I forth unto you. ^^The God that made the world and all things therein, he, being eor, Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in ^"temples '^'^'^"''^ made with hands ; ^^neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things ; ''^and he made of one every nation of men for to ^or to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation ; ^^that they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he is not far from each one of us : ^^for in him we live, and move, and have our being ; as certain even of your %^'/,^"''' own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. THE UN- KNOWN GOD. 21 3o6 THE ACTS. xvli. 29. ^^Belng then the offspring of God, we ought not to ''Slicft think that ''the Godhead is Hke unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and device of man. 3°The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked ; but now he '^commandeth men that they should all everywhere repent: ^^inasmuch as he hath appointed tsome a day, in the which he will judge ^the world in right- authori- eousness '^by ^the man whom he hath ordained ; deciareth whereof he hath Pfiven assurance unto all men, in to men. ^ ^-> ^ ' that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 Now when they heard of the resurrection of ' the dead, some mocked; but others said, We will . hear thee concerning this yet again, "fi-j^c; Paul 'Pr-^^^, went out from amonpf them. 34gut certain men inhabited ^ <-> earth, clavc uuto him, and believed : among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. T^T 7111 After these things he departed from f J\ V lii. Athens, and came to Corinth. ^And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of it Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the •Or, Tews to depart from Rome: and he came unto them; I a man j x. ■ ^and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and they wrought ; for by their trades they were tentmakers. ^And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and -^persuaded Jews and /Gr. Greeks. persuade. 5 But wheu Sllas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testi- fying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. ^And when they opposed themselves, and ^blasphemed, he shook out his raiment, and said unto them, Your ^?aiied t)lood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. ^And he de- *Gr. in. I xviii. 21. THE ACTS. 307 parted thence, and went into the house of a certain man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, 'd^Jie-vea whose house joined hard to the synagogue. ^And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, ""beheved in the Lord with all his house; and many of the Co- rinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. ^And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision. Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace : '°for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee : for I have much people in this city. "And he dwelt //lere a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 1 2 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul, and brought him before the judgement-seat, '^saying, This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. ^^But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you : '^but if they are questions about words and names and your ^ own law, look to it yourselves ; I am not minded to be a judge of these matters. '^And he drave them from the judgement-seat. '^And they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgement-seat. ^ And Gallio cared for none of these things. 18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchreae : for he had a vow. '^And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there : but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. ''°And when they asked him to abide a longer time, he consented not; '''but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will 3o8 THE ACTS. xvlil. 22. return again unto you, If God will, he set sail from "^/i'aS Ephesus. ^""And when he had landed at Caesarea, man he went up and saluted the church, and went down to Antioch. ''^And having spent some time there, he departed, and went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia in order, stabllshing all the disciples. 24 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alex- andrlan by race, ""a learned man, came to Ephesus ; taught hy 2s\d. he was mlg^hty in the scriptures. ^^This man •word of & J JT mouik. j^^^ been ^instructed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught carefully the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the bap- tism of John : ^^and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscllla and Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more carefully. ^^And when \Jmuc/i he was minded to pass over into Achala, the breth-l| /r7cT ren encouraofed him, and wrote to the disciples to' them which believed which had YQCQXYQ him: and when he was come, he ^helped them much which had believed through grace: ^^for he powerfully confuted the Jews, '^and that publicly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. '%\ iQr "VrTTT And It came to pass, that, while Apollos yViyV. was at Corinth, Paul having passed fubuciy through the upper country came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples: ^and he said unto them. Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed ? And Xki^y said unto him. Nay, we did not so much as hear whether ^the Holy Ghost was given. ^And he said, Into what then were ye baptized ? And they said. Into "Or, John's baptism. ^And Paul said, John baptized with there " « "^^ , . ^ . , l ^fy^^ the baptism 01 repentance, saymg unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come xix. 19. THE ACTS. 309 after him, that Is, on Jesus. ^And when they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord %w«.' Jesus. ^And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. ^And they were in all about twelve men. 8 And he entered Into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading as to the things concerning the kingdom of God. ^But w^hen some were hardened <^nd dis- obedient, speaking evil of the Way before the mul- titude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily In the school of Tyrannus. '°And this continued for the space of two years ; so that all they which dwelt In Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. "And God wrought special ''miracles by the hands of Paul : 'insomuch that unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out. '^But certain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over them which had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, say- ing, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. ^^And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, which did this. '^And the evil spirit an- swered and said unto them, Jesus I ^know, and Paul I know ; but who are ye ? '^And the man In whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. ^^And this became k^own to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus ; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was mag- nified. '^Many also of them that had believed came, ^P''^ . J ' recognise confessing, and declaring their deeds. '^And not a 3IO THE ACTS. xix. 20 few of them that practised ''curious arts brought "wa^/Vfl/ their books together, and burned them in the sight of all : and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. ^°So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. 21 Now after these things were ended, Paul pur- posed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, 1 must also see Rome. ^^And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he him- self stayed in Asia for a while. 23 And about that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way. ^'^For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversi;nith, which made silver shrines of '^Diana, brought no little business unto the craftsmen ; ^^whom he gathered together, with the ''Ariemzs workmen of like occupation, and said. Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our wealth. ^^And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: ^^and not only Is there danger that this our trade come into dis- repute ; but also that the temple of the great god- dess '^Diana be made of no account, and that she should even be deposed from her magnificence, whom all Asia and ^the world worshippeth. ^^And when they heard this, they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying. Great is ^Diana of the Ephe- sians. ^^^nd the city was filled with the confusion : and they rushed with one accord into the theatre, havingr seized Galus and Aristarchus, men of Mace- donia, Paul's companions in travel. ^"And when ili'ik^^'^ Paul was minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. ^^^^d certain also of ti XX. 2. THE ACTS. 311 the ''chief officers of Asia, being his friends, sent unto him, and besought him not to adventure him- "Sliarchs. self into the theatre. ^^gQj^-^g therefore cried one thing, and some another : for the assembly was in confusion ; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. ^^^And the^ brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting 4 q^^^^^ him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the /a^w- hand, and would have made a defence unto the peo- slructeT pie. 343yt when they perceived that he was a Jew, ^e'/''*' all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is ^Diana of the Ephesians. ^^And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is ^^^ temple-keeper of the great ^Diana, and of the mzage ^''^^'«"- which fell down from "^Jupiter ? 365eeing then that these things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. ^''Yov ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of our goddess. ^^If ^or, therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with him, have a matter against any man, ^the courts are open, and there are proconsuls: let them accuse one another, ^gg^t If ye seek any thing about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular assembly. ^°For indeed we are in dangler to be -^accused con- 'Or,r^«r/ . , 1 . . days are cerning this day's riot, there bemg no cdiUS^ for it: ^'^^ and as touching it we shall not be able to give ac- count of this concourse. '^'And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. X^X^ And after the uproar was ceased, Paul/Or, yVyV. having- sent for the disciples and exhorted e^'^S *-* ■•■ concern- them, took leave of them, and departed for to go '^^J^ into Macedonia. ""And when he had gone through 312 THE ACTS. xx. 3. «Many ancient authori- those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, ^^nd when he had spent ties'omit three months there, and a plot was laid against him Asia. by the Jews, as he was about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return through Macedonia. ^And there accompanied him '^as far as Asia Sopater of Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus ; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gains of Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. ^But these ^had gone before, and were waiting for us at Troas. ^And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of anleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we tarried seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul dis- coursed with them, intending to depart on the mor- tMany . ^ ... authori- row; and prolonged his speech until midnight. ^And %me^^ there were many lights in the upper chamber, where ""^aitTng' we were gathered together. ^And there sat in the window a certain young man named Eutychus, borne down with*deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead. '°And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Make ye no ado; for his life is in him. "And when he was gone up, and had broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. '^And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 But we, going before to the ship, set sail for Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, intending himself to go ^by land. Xi*"* ''^And when he met us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. '^And sailing from thence, we XX. 28. THE ACTS. 313 came the following day over against Chios ; and the next day we touched at Samos ; and ''the day after indent we came to Miletus. '^For Paul had determined to S insert x"^ 1 11*1 1 1 kaving sail past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend tarried time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it were pos- ->''^^'^'"- sible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to him the ^elders of the church. '^And when 'fyurr' they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all the time, '^servinor the Lord with all lowliness of '-^lany ancient mind, and with tears, and with trials which befell ''''^^°" ties omit Christ, me by the plots of the Jews : ^°how that I shrank not from declaring unto you anything that was profitable, and teaching you publicly, and from house to house, ^'testifying both to Jews and to • ^ Or 171 Greeks repentance tov^ard God, and faith toward cojupari- our Lord Tesus ^Christ. ^^And now, behold, I o-q ^^f^^- bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing "y^''^''-^^ the things that shall befall me there : ^^save that the Holy Ghost testifieth unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. '^^^But I hold e Or not my life of any account, as dear unto myself, "^so overseers that I may accomplish my course, and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the " gospel of the grace of God. ^^And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about /Many preachino- the kino^dom, shall see my face no more, authori- •■■ S^ ^ ^. •' ties read wherefore I testify unto you this day, that I am t^eLord. pure from the blood of all men. ^^Por I shrank not from declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. ^^Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in the which the Holy Ghost hath made you "^-^^^^^ ^bishops, to feed the church of -^God, which he ^pur- 314 THE ACTS. xx. 29 chased with his own blood, ^^j know that after my anciint departing grievous wolves shall enter in among «Some ancien Ties read you, not spaHng the flock ; 3°and from among your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them. 3'Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night and day with tears, ^^^^d now I commend you to ""God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you the inheritance among all them that are sancti- fied. ^A coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. ^'^Ye yourselves know that these hands ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. ^^In all things I gave you an ex- ample, how that so labouring ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. ^'^hwA they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 3^sorrowing most of all for the word which he had spoken, that they should behold his face no more. And they brought him on his way unto the ship. TTTTT And when It came to pass that we were yVyVl. parted from them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: ^and having found a ship crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. ^And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. ^And having found the disciples, we xxi. i6. THE ACTS. 315 tarried there seven days : and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not set foot in ''^'■'''"" Jerusalem. ^And when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey ; and they all, with wives and chil- dren, brought us on our way, till we were out of the city : and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, ^and bade each other farewell ; and we went on board the ship, but they returned home again. 7 And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais ; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. ^And on the morrow we departed, and came unto Caesarea: and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with him. ^Now this man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. '°And as we tarried there ''many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet named Agabus. "And coming to us, and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. '^And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem, ^^f hen Paul answered, What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart ? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. '^And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, say- ing. The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after these days we ^took up our bag- gage, and went up to Jerusalem. '^And there went with us also certain of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early ^^J^^'^'^^ disciple, with whom we should lodge. 31 6 THE ACTS. xxi. 17. 1 7 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the ''myriads, brethren received us gladly. '^And the day follow- ing Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. ^^And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles by his min- istry. ^°And they, when they heard it, glorified God; and they said unto him. Thou seest, brother, how many ""thousands there are among the Jews of them which have believed; and they are all zealous for the law : ^'and they have been informed concerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. "What is it therefore? they will cer- *or, tainly hear that thou art come. ^^Do therefore this MinT that we say to thee: We have four men which have ancient ... ir'i authori- a VOW on them ; ^^these take, and purify thyself with ties read ^ L J J sent. them, and be at charges for them, that they may shave their heads: and all shall know that there Is no truth in the things whereof they have been in- formed concerning thee ; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping the law. ^^But as touching the Gentiles which have believed, we ^wrote, giving judgement that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from fornication. ^^Then Paul ^took the men, and the next day purifying him- self with them went into the temple, declaring the fulfilment of the days of purification, until the offer- ing was offered for every one of them. * 27 And when the seven days were almost com- \heJen pleted, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the day'^^and temple, stlrred up all the multitude, and laid hands hhmei/, on him, ^^cryingout, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men everywhere against the XXI. 40. THE ACTS. 317 people, and the law, and this place : and moreover he brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath ".Sy/z^ry defiled this holy place. ^^For they had before seen gL^''^ with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom ^"^^°, they supposed that Paul had brought into the tem- gook^'^ pie. ^o^nd all the city was moved, and the people ran together : and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged him out of the temple: and straightway the doors were shut. ^'And as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the ''chief captain of the '''band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion, ^^^^d forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them : and they, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul. 3^Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains ; and inquired who he was, and what he had done. ^"^And some shouted one thing, some another, among the crowd: and when he could not know the certainty for the uproar, he commanded him to be brought Into the castle. ^^And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the sol- diers for the violence of the crowd ; ^^for the multi- tude of the people followed after, crying out, Away with him. 37 And as Paul was about to be brought Into the castle, he salth unto the chief captain. May I say something unto thee ? And he said. Dost thou know Greek ? ^^Art thou not then the Egyptian, which be- fore these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins? ^^gy^ Paul said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and I beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people. *°And.when he had given him leave, Paul, standing *or^^ on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the 31 8 THE ACTS. xxi. 40. people; and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, saying, VT^TT Brethren and fathers, hear ye the de- yVyVli. fence which I now make unto you. 2 And when they heard that he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: and he saith, 3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, in- structed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as ye all are this day: '^and I persecuted this Way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. ^As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and jour- neyed to Damascus, to bring them also which were there unto Jerusalem in bonds, for to be punished. ^And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, sud- denly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. ''And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, SauJ, Saul, why persecutest thou me? ^And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. ^And they that were with me be- held indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. '°And I said, What shall I do. Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. "And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. "And one Ananias, a xxii. 26. THE ACTS. 319 devout man according to the law, well reported of by all the Jews that dwelt there, '^came unto me, \el'eived and standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, SYfok- receive thy sight. And in that very hour I ''looked ^^^ up on him. '"^And he said, The God of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. '^For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. '^And now why tarriest thou ? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his name. '^And it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance, '^and saw him saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: because they will not re- ceive of thee testimony concerning me. '^And I said. Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: ^°and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them that slew him. ""'And he said unto me. Depart: for I will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audience unto this word; and they lifted up their voice, and said. Away with such a fellow from the earth : for it Is not fit that he should live, ^^^nd as they cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air, ^^the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the cas- tie, bidding that he should be examined by scourg- ing, that he might know for what cause they so shouted against him. ^^And when they had tied him up '^with the thongs, Paul said unto the centu- rion that stood by. Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? ^^And ^^ ,^ when the centurion heard It, he went to the chief 320 THE ACTS. xxii. 27. captain, and told him, saying, What art thou about to do ? for this man is a Roman. ^^And the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman ? And he said, Yea. ^^And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul said. But I am a Rommt born. ^^They then which were about to examine him straightway departed from him : and the chief cap- tain also was afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the cer- tainty, wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the chief priests and all the council to come together, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said. Brethren, I have lived before God in all good conscience until this day. ^And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth, ^fhen said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall : and sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and commandest me to be smitten con- trary to the law? '^And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest? ^And Paul said, I wist not, brethren, that he was high priest : for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy people. ^But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, be cried out in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees : touching the hope and resur- rection of the dead I am called in question. ^And when he had so said, there arose a dissension be- tween the Pharisees and Sadducees : and the as- sembly was divided. ^For the Sadducees say that xxiii. 19. THE ACTS. 321 there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both, ^/^^^d there arose ^n^'coT/e' a great clamour: and some of the scribes of the ILmr Pharisees' part stood up, and strove, saying. We e^h-r.a, find no evil in this man : and what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel ? '°And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paur should be torn in pieces by them, com- manded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him into the castle. 1 1 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer : for as thou hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when it was day, the Jews banded to- gether, and bound themselves under a curse, say- ing that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul, '^^^.nd they were more than forty which made this conspiracy. ^^And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said. We have bound ourselves under a crreat curse, to taste noth- ing until we have killed Paul. '^Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to slay him. '^But Paul's sis- ter's son heard of their lying in wait, ""and he came and entered into the castle, and told Paul. '^^And Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath something to tell him. '^So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and saith, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to brlnor this vounof man unto thee, who' hath something to say to thee. '^And the chief captain took him by the hand, and going aside askfid. him 22 32 2 THE ACTS. xxlii. 20. privately, What Is that thou hast to tell me ? ^''And "aiTcTent he sai'd, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to brin^g tics omit down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as thouo^h I brought , , . . , 1 htm down thou wouldest mquire somewhat more exactly con- unto their ^ J council, cerning him. "^'Do not thou therefore yield unto them : for there lie In wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till they have ' slain him : and now are they ready, looking for the promise from thee. ^^So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him. Tell no man that thou hast signified these things to me. ^^And he called unto him two of the centurions, and said. Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night: ^^and he bade them provide beasts, that they might set Paul there- on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. ""^And he wrote a letter after this form : 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent gov- ernor Felix, greeting : ^^This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be slain of them, w^ien I came upon them with the soldiers^and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman. ^^And de- siring to know the cause wherefore they accused him, ""I brought him down unto their council: ^^whom I found to be accused about questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 3°And when it was shewn to me that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers also to speak against him before thee.*^ ^i So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, * Many ancient took Paul, aud brought him by night to Antipatrls. ties add 32gyt; on the morrow they left the horsemen to go Farewell, ^ J <^ with him, and returned to the castle: ^^^nd they, / XXIV. 12. THE ACTS. 323 when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the letter to the governor, presented Paul also before ''Sri£n"' him. 34And when he had read it, he asked of what province he was ; and when he understood that he was of Cilicia, ^^I will hear thy cause, said he, when thine accusers also are come : and he commanded him to be kept in Herod's ''palace. TTTTTT 7 And after five days the high priest j/VyVi V • Ananias came down with certain elders, and with an orator, one Tertullus ; and they informed the governor against Paul. ^And when he was called, Tertullus began to accuse him, bgt. the inhabited Saymg, earth. Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by thy providence evils are corrected for this nation, ^we accept it in all ways and in all places, most excellent Felix, with all thankfulness. '^But, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a few words. ^For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections among all the Jews through- out ^the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the aiSm Nazarenes : Svho moreover assayed to profane the ties insert -' •'■ ana lue temple: on whom also we laid hold f ^from whom f^^^^ L have thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse judged hi^ii ac- cording to our him. ^And the Jews also joined in the charge, the'cm^ -^ . - , . . -^ ^ captain arnrmmp^ that these thmpfs were so. ^y^^^ ^ ^ came, 10 And when the governor had beckoned unto ''^f^^''^* him to speak, Paul answered, • ulThfm Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of J?^^/"^ many years a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully make my defence : "seeing that thou canst take knowledge, that it is not more than twelve days 'J^^'J'^,^ since I went up to worship at Jerusalem: ''and hands y 8 COTH- manding his ac- cusers to 3J24 THE ACTS. XXIV. 13. neither in the temple did they find me disputing "heresy With any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city. '^Neither can they prove to thee the things whereof they now accuse me. '"^But this I confess unto thee, that after the Way which they call ''a sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, believing all things which are according 5Q^ to the law, and which are written in the prophets : acce/>i isj^a^ving hope toward God, which these also them- selves "^look for, that there shall be a resurrection both of the just and unjust. '^Herein do I also exercise myself to have a conscience void of offence toward God and men alway. ^^Now after ^many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offer- '^or, some [^g^ • ^^^^amidst which they found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tumult: but ^/lere were certain Jews from Asia — '^who ought to have been here before thee, and to make accusa- tion, if they had aught against me. ^°0r else let these men themselves say what wrong-doing they AOrjn found, when I stood before the council, ^'except it \xxzwhich\^^ for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question before you this day. 22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge con- cerning the Way, deferred them, saying. When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will de- «Gr. his termine your matter. ^^And he gave order to the own wife. ^^^XMXioxi that he should be kept in charge, and should have indulgence ; and not to forbid any of his friends to minister unto him. 24 But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, ^his wife, which was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in f Or self. Christ Tesus. ^^/^nd as he reasoned of ris^hteous- I control J o ness, and -^temperance, and the judgement to come, XXV. 9- THE ACTS. 325 Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way for this time ; and when I have a convenient season, I '"having will call thee unto me. ''^He hoped withal that ^/Sriw money would be given him of Paul : wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. ^^But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain favour with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. TTTTT J Festus therefore, ''having come into the yVyV V • province, after three days went up to Jerusalem from Caesarea. ^And the chief priests and the principal men of the Jews informed him against Paul ; and they besought him, ^askingfavour against him, that he would send for him to Jeru- salem ; laying wait to kill him on the way. '^How- beit Festus answered, that Paul was kept in charge at Caesarea, and that he himself was about to de- part thither shortly. ^Let them therefore, saith he, which are of .power among you, go down with me, and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse him. 6 i\nd when he had tarried amonof them not more than eight or ten days, he went down unto C^sarea ; and on the morrow he sat on the judge- ment-seat, and commanded Paul to be brought. ^And when he was come, the Jews which had come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bring- ing against him many and grievous charges, which they could not prove ; Svhile Paul said in his defence, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar, have I sinned at all. ^But Festus, desiring to gain favour with the Jews, an- swered Paul, and said. Wilt thou go up to Jerusa- lem, and there be judged of these things before me? 326 THE ACTS. xxv. lo. ?But Paul said, I am standing before Caesar's judge- ment-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews andTo7n have I done no wrong, as thou also very well • Gr. grant vie by favour ver. 1 6 knowest. "If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if none of those things is true, whereof these accuse me, no man can ''give me up unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. '^Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto Caesar : unto Caesar shalt thou go. 13 Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, '^and »or, saluted Festus. '^And as they tarried there many Siufd days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, say- ing, There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix: '^about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me^ ask- ing for sentence against him. ^^To whom I an- swered, that it is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man, before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defence concerning the matter laid against him. '^When therefore they were come together supersti- here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat down on the judgement-seat, and commanded the man to be brought. '^Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge of such evil things as I supposed ; ^^hvX had certain ques- tions against him of their own ^religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. ^°And I, being perplexed how to inquire con- cerning these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. ^'But when Paul had appealed to be kept for the A^r.the decision of '^the emperor, I commanded him to be Augttstus. '■ kept till I should send him to Caesar. ^^And % XXVI. 5- THE ACTS. 327 Agrlppa said unto Festus, I also ''could wish to hear the man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou "wJJ'J' shalt hear him. 23 So on the morrow, when Agrlppa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, widi the chief captains, and the principal men of the city, at the command of Festus Paul was brought in. ^^And Festus saith. King Agrippa, and all m.en w^hich are here present with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the mul- titude of the Jews made suit to me, bodi at Jerusa- lem and here, crying that he ought not to live any lono-er. ^^But I found that he had committed noth- ing worthy of death : and as he himself appealed to ^the emperor I determined to send him. ""^Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after ^--^i^^t^s^ examination had, I may have somewhat to write. "^For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not» withal to signify the charges against him. VTTT 7T And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou yVyV V 1» art permitted to speak for thyself Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his de- fence : 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make my defence before thee this day touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews : 3 ^especially because thou art expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews : where- fore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. '^My man- ner of life then from my youth up, which was from because /J ^\ thou art the beginning among mine own nation, and at Jeru- I'^f"^^^^ salem, know all the Jews ; ^having knowledge of me 328 THE ACTS, xxvl. 6. from the first, if they be willing to testify, how that 'on'which after the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Phar- isee. ^And now I stand here to be judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers; ^unto which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serv- ing God night and day, hope to attain. And con- cerning this hope I am accused by the Jews, O king! ^Why is it judged incredible with you, if God doth raise the dead ? ^I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. '°And this I also did in Jerusa- jQ^ lem : and I both shut up many of the saints in pris- gcHtds. Qj^g^ having received authority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death, I gave my vote against them. "And punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blas- pheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto foreign cities. '^'' Where- upon as I journeyed to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests, '^at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above «Many ^he brlghtuess of the sun, shining round about me authorl and them that journeyed with me. '^And when we ^ivhkt were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto sn-ti. me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why perse- cutest thou me ? it is hard for thee to kick against "^the goad. '^And I said. Who art thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. '^But arise, and stand upon thy feet : for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minis- ter and a witness both of the things ^wherein thou hast seen me, and of the things wherein I will appear unto thee; '^delivering thee from the people, and from ^ the Gentiles, unto whom I send thee, '^to open their '^or,to eves, '^that they may turn from darkness to llg-ht, and turn them J ' J J o ' from the power of Satan unto God, that they may XXVI. 31 THE ACTS. 329 receive remission of sins and an inheritance amone them that are sanctified by faith in me. '^Where- "r^j^^Jf fore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: ^°but declared both to them of Da- mascus first, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judaea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing works worthy of '^repentance. ^'For this cause the Jews seized me in the temple, and assayed to kill me. ^^Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but w^hat the prophets and Moses did say should come; ^^^how that the Christ ^must suffer, and '^how that he first by the res- urrection of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith wath a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much^or, ^r learnino" doth turn thee to madness. ^^But Paul -^^ether saith, I am not mad, most excellent Festus; but speak forth w^ords of truth and soberness. ^^For the king knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things is hidden from him; for this hath not been done in a corner. ^^King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. ^^And Agrippa said unto Paul, With but little persuasion thou wouldest fain make me a Christian, ^^^nd Paul said, I \vould to God, that whether with little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: ^^and when ^ ■L 1 1 • " Or, /j they had withdrawn, they spake one to another, ^^^l^^ij^ \ ^ ' y r ' suffering saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or .330 THE ACTS. xxvi. 32. of bonds. ^^And Agrippa said unto Festus, This '2lort man might have been set at Hberiy, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. TTVITTT And when it was determined that .A.yV V lie we should sail for Italy, they de- livered Paul and certain other prisoners to a cen- turion named Julius, of the Augustan ''band. ^And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thes- salonica, being with us. ^And the next day we touched at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends and '^re- fresh himself ^And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. ^And when we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. ^And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; and he put us therein. ^And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not ^further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over against Sal- mone; ^and with difficulty coasting along it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh where- unto was the city of Lasea. 9 And when much time was spent, and the voy- age was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone by, Paul admonished them, '°and said unto them. Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading *or, and the ship, but also of our lives. "But the cen- suffering . ^ i .1 us to get tunon eave more heed to the master and to the there c> ^ owner of the ship, than to those things which were »Gr. receive attention. Vi THESSALONICA. PUTEOLI. xxvll. 25. THE ACTS. 331 spoken by Paul. '^And because the haven was not W commodious to winter in, the more part advised to 'Sl'siZT r ' ^ • r 1 1 11 "west 7uinii put to sea from thence, it by any means they could anddown 1 i-»i • 1 • 7 7 • 7 • 1 thenorth- reach Phoenix, and winter there ; which is a haven -wesiwmd. of Crete, looking ''north-east and south-east. '^And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed an- bchor and sailed along Crete, close in shore. '^But after no long time there beat down from it a tem- pestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo: '^and when the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven. '^And running under the lee of a small island called ^Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat: '^and when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, un- der-girding the ship; and, fearing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so were driven. '^And as we laboured exceedinp^ly _, '-^ ^ 6 Many with the storm, the next day they began to throw ^"[^^^JJf. the freight overboard; '^and the third day they cast cwi^ out with their own hands the ^tackling of the ship. ''°And when neither sun nor stars shone upon us for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was now taken away. ^ ^'And when they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss. ^^And now I exhort you to be of gcrod cheer: for there shall be no loss of life among you, hwtonly of the ship. '''^Yox there stood by me this night an angel of the God whose I am,#whom also I serve, ^%aying. Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before Caesar: and lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee. ^^Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: '^j;^^.^^^^ for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath 332 THE ACTS. xxvii. 26. been spoken unto me. ""^Howbeit we must be cast 'prayed upott E Certain island. 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the sea ^Adria, about mid- night the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to some country; ^^and they sounded, and found twenty fathoms: and after a little space, they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. ^^And fearing lest haply we should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, and^'wished for the day. ^^^nd as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would lay out anchors from the foreship, ^^Paul said to the cen- • turion and to the soldiers. Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved, ^^^hen the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. threescore ^^And wliIlc the day was coming on, Paul besought ieen souls, them ail to take some lood, saymg, Ihis day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, having taken nothing. ^^Who-VQiovQ I beseech you to take some food : for this is for your safety : for there shall not a hair perish from the head of any of you. ^s^nd when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all: and he brake it, and began to eat. ^^'phen were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took food. 37^Q(^ y^Q were in all in the ship '^two hun- dred threescore and sixteen souls, ^s^nd when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea. ^q^pk^i when it was day, they knew not the liand : but they perceived a cer- an°dSit tain bay with a beach, and they took counsel ties read whethcr tlicy could ^drive the ship upon it. '^^And bring the _ /- i i • ship safe castlnof off the anchors, they left them in the sea, at to shore. <=> J the same time loosing the bands of the rudders ; I' ^()■'le ancient aiuhori- ties read about three Si. and six- xxvlli. 7. THE ACTS. 333 and hoisting- up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach. '^'But Hghting upon a place where "aiSnt two seas met, they ran the vessel a^^round ; and the Ss S ^ Melitene. foreship struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break up by the violence of the waves. '^^And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. ^^V>Mt the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose ; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get first to the land : '*^and the rest, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. And so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land. TTTTT 7TTT And when we were escaped, then yVyV V ill. we knew that the Island was called *Melita. ^And the barbarians shewed us no com- mon kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the cold, ^gui; when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, a viper came out ^by reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand. ^And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said one to another. No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath es- caped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live. ^Howbelt he shook off the beast Into the fire, and took no harm. ^But they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they were long In expectation, and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lajids belonging to the chief man of the island, *^^;'£2'" named Publius ; who received us, and entertained 334 THE ACTS. xxviil. 8. us three days courteously. ^And it was so, that • Gr Dioscuri, the father of PubHus lay sick of fever and dysen- tery: unto whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him. ^^nd when this was done, the rest also which had dis- eases in the island came, and were cured : '°who also honoured us with many honours; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed. »some II And after three months we set sail in a ship 9 n f* 1 ^n ^ author!- of AlexandHa, which had wintered in the island, ties read . • -n i a i cast loose, whosc Sign was '^The Pwm Brothers. '^And touch- ing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. '^And from thence we ^made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium : and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli: ''^where we found brethren, and were intreated to tarry with them seven days : and so we came to Rome. '^And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius, and The Three Taverns : whom when turio7i Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 'Some ancient authori- ties insert the c en- delivered thepris- x6 And v/hen we entered into Rome, ''Paul was onei's to ^taui'lf suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that fotfa7' guarded him. ilT"^'' 1 7 And it came to pass, that after three days he called together '^those that were the chief of the Jews: and when they were come together, he said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans : 'Vho, when they had ex- amined me, desired to set me at liberty, because | dOv, those there was no cause of death in me. '^But when the that were yewsArst ]^^^ spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught to accuse my xxvIII. 28. THE ACTS. ' 335 nation of. """For this cause therefore did I ""intreat you to see and to speak with me : for because of the ''f^;y^l[ hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. ^'And Vs%lk^ they said unto him, We neither received letters ^'^ ^°" from Judaea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of thee. ^^But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against. 23 And when they had appointed him a day, they came to^him into his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded the ^nattei^, testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them concern- ing Jesus, both from the law^ of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till evening. ^^And some believed the things which were spoken, and some disbelieved. ^^And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one w^ord. Well spake the Holy Ghost ^by Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, ""^saying, Go thou unto this people, and say, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; ' And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive: ""^For this people's heart Is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes. And hear with their ears. And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them. ^o*"' , , through ^ Be it known therefore unto you, that this sal- 336 THE ACTS. xxviil. 30. vatlon of God is sent unto the Gentiles : they will ancient 3.1SO nG.diX'.'^ ties i°nsert 30 And he abode two whole years in his own ver. 20 Andw/ien hlfcd dwelllnor and received all that went in unto he had ^ . . Zlids'the ^^^' ^'preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching "f^ief,' the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with 7chdis. all boldness, none forbidding him. having ni putin^ among them- selves. * Gr. bond- servant. through ^ Gr. de- termined. The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the ROMANS. ■ . I Paul, a ^servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an , apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, ^which he promised afore ^by his prophets in the holy scrip- cor, tures, ^concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, ^who was "^de- clared to be the Son of God ^with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the dead ; even Jesus Christ our Lord, ^through whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience •^of faith among all the nations, for his name's sake: ^among whom are ye also, called to be Jesus Christ's: eOr,/« ^to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints : Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for theflith you all, ^that your faith is proclaimed throughout the whole world. ^Por God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how un- ceasingly I make mention of you, always in my because prayers '"making request, if by any means now at length I may be prospered ^'by the will of God to come unto you. "For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established ; '^that is, that I with you may be ft Or. in L i. 25. TO THE ROMANS. 337 comforted in you, each of us by the other's faith, both yours and mine, '^^nd I would not have you '^^■■^''°*"' ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit In you also, even as in the rest of the Gentiles. "'^I am debtor both to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to the wdse and to the fool- ish. '^So, as much as In me Is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are In Rome. '^For I am not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power a wrath of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; t;o the Jew first, and also to the Greek. '^For therein Is revealed a righteousness of God ''by faith unto faith: as it is written, But the righteous shall live ''by faith. 18 For ^the wrath of God Is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who ^hold down the truth in unrighteousness ; '^be- cause that which may be known of God is manifest '^I'^^J'^f;^ in them ; for God manifested it unto them. ^°For the invisible thing^s of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, eve^i his everlasting power and divinity; '^that they may be without excuse: ^'be- cause that, knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks ; but became vain in their reasonlno^s, and their senseless heart was darkened, '^or, _P, 1 I'll r 1 ^^ ^^^ "Professmg themselves to be wise, they became fools, they are ^^and changed the glory of the Incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be dishonoured among themselves: ""^for that they exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and wor- shipped and served the creature rather than the*j^'^«^^ Creator, who is blessed ''for ever. Amen. ?3 338 TO THE ROMANS. i. 26. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto "vile 'pissions passions : for their women changed the natural use honour, into that which is ao^ainst nature : ''^and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men 'working unseemliness, and receiving in them- selves that recompense of their error which was due. 28 And even as they "^refused to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate *Gr. mind, to do those thingfs which are not fittinp-; ''^be- approve, jng filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, cov- etousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 3°backbiters, ^hateful to God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, ^'without understand- ing, covenant-breakers, without natural affection, unmerciful : ^^vho, knowing the ordinance of God, 'hiiers that they which practise such things are worthy of o/God ^ga.th, not only do the same, but also consent with them that practise them. II Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judgest "^another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest dost practise the same things. ^the other ""^Aud we know that the judgement of God is accord- ing to truth against them that practise such things. ^And reckonest thou this, O man, who judgest them that practise such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgement of God? '^Or de- spisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbear- ance and longsuffering, not knowing that the good- ness of God leadeth thee to repentance ? ^but after andent thy hardttcss and impenitent heart treasurest up for des^read thysclf wrath in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgement of God ; Vho will render 11. 22. TO THE ROMANS. 339 eous to every man according to his works ; ^to them that by patience in well-doing seek for glory and honour *2j%^, and incorruption, eternal life: ^but unto them that are factious, and obey not the truth, but obey un- righteousness, shall be wrath and indignation, ^tribu- lation and anguish, upon every soul of man that accounted worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek; '^'^ ^''"'' '°but glory and honour and peace to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek: "for there is no respect of persons with God. "For «or, r^a- as many as have sinned without law shall also per- ish without law: and as many as have sinned under law shall be judged by law; '^for not the hearers of a law are ''just before God, but the doers of a lawdor. shall be ^justified : "^for when Gentiles which have ^""^^'^ no law do by nature the things of the law, these, having no law, are a law unto themselves ; '^in that they shew the work of the law written in their hearts, *or,a/a«. their conscience bearing witness therewith, and their ''thoughts one with another accusing or else excus- ing them; '^in the day when God "'shall judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel, by Jesus Christ. 17 But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and restest upon ''the law, and gloriest in God, '^and knowest -^his will, and ^approvest the things that are ///J|"£ excellent, being instructed out of the law, '^and art^'^^'^^^'' confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness, ^"'^a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having" in the law ,» ' ' O A Or, an the form of knowledge and of the truth ; "thou ^^^^^"^^^ therefore that teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal ? ^""thou that sayest a man should .^^ not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery ? ^^^^7^^^ thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou 'rob temples ? /Or, the Will J? Or, tngs 340 TO THE ROMANS. ii. 23. «0r, a law ^^thou who glorlest In ''the law, through thy trans- gression of the law dishonourest thou God ? ^'^For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you, even as it is written. ^^Por circum- cision indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer of the law : but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circum- cision is become uncircumcision. ""^If therefore the uncircumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned for circum- cision ? ^^and shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law? ^^For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh : ^^but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God. >Gr. Be it not so : an so else ^^.•and TTT What advantage then hath the Jew? or where!" iii« what Is the profit of circumcision? ^Much every way : first of all, that they were intrusted with the oracles of God. ^For what if some were with- out faith ? shall their want of faith make of none effect the faithfulness of God? ^^God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but every man a liar ; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy words, And mightest prevail when thou comest into judgement. ^But if our unrighteousness commendeth the right- eousness of God, what shall we say ? Is God un- righteous who visiteth with wrath ? (I speak after the manner of men.) ^God forbid : for then how ancient shall God ludp^e the world? ^^But if the truth of authori- . des^read Qod through my lie abounded unto his glory, why am I also still judged as a sinner? ^and why not (as excuse ourselves? iii*. 24. TO THE ROMANS. 341 we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say), Let us do evil, that good may come ? °^/;^a whose condemnation is just. 9 What then ? ''are we in worse case than they ? No, in no wise : for we before laid to the charge both of Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin ; '°as it is written, ^Gr. There is none righteous, no, not one ; "There is none that understandeth. There is none that seeketh after God ; "They have all turned aside, they are together become unprofitable ; oQ)r,'works There is none that doeth good, no, not so much ^^^'"'^ as one : '^Their throat is an open sepulchre ; With their tongues they have used deceit: The poison of asps is under their lips : ^'^Whose mouth is full of cursinp- and bitter- ^^.^^^^'^ o righteous ness : '^Their feet are swift to shed blood; ^^Destruction and misery are in their ways ; ^^And the way of peace have they not known : ^^There is no fear of God before their eyes. eor, 19 Now we know that what things soever the law^^ law saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law ; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be brought under the judgement of God : ^°because '^by ^the works of the law shall no flesh be '^justified in his sight: for ^through the XdiW cometh^^''"-^ the knowledge of sin. ^'But now apart from the law a righteousness of God hath been manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets ; ^^even the rip^hteousness of God througfh faith -^in Tesus ^some c> ^ ancient Christ unto all ^them that believe ; for there is no authori. ' ties add distinction; ^^for all have sinned, and fall short of ^«^«>^« the glory of God; ^"^being justified freely by his 342 TO THE ROMANS. ill, 25. I grace through the redemption that Is in Christ Jesus : "purposed ^^whom God '^set forth ^to be a propitiation, through "faith, by his blood, to shew his righteousness, jQ^ because of the passing over of the sins done afore- ^puiJory time, in the forbearance of God ; ^^for the shewing, / say, of his righteousness at this present season : that he might himself be "^just, and the "^justifier of him that '^dsihod ^^^.th falth^in Jesus. ^Where then is the glorying? It is excluded. By what manner of law ? of works ? ««seech. Nay: but by a law of faith. ^^^VVe reckon therefore margin, that a man is justified by faith apart from '^the works of the law. ^^Or is God the God of Jews only ? is «Gr. is he not the God of Gentiles also ? Yea, of Gentiles of faith. . . ' , . also : ^°if so be that God is one, and he shall justify ,^ ^ the circumcision 'by faith, and the unclrcuniclsion f Or, of , •' ' •^through faith. "^^Y^o we then make "^the law of none j»Man effect ■'through faith? God forbid: nay, we establish ancient -^fKfii Ipw authori- '•^^^ ^'^^* ties read For IV e TT 7 What then shall we say ^that Abraham, our 1 V • forefather according to the flesh, hath found? ofS ^ ^Vox if Abraham was justified 'by works, he hath whereof to glory ; but not toward God. ^Por what *Gr. saith the scripture ? And Abraham believed God, out of. , and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. "^Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reck- oned as of grace, but as of debt. ^But to him that worketh not, but belleveth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith Is reckoned for righteousness. ^Even as David also pronounceth blessing upon the man, unto whom God reckoneth righteousness apart au?ho"ri- from works, '^saying, ^ITlTra- Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, ham, our All* 1 fore- And whose sms are covered. father ac- , , . , cordingto ^Blessed is the nian to whom the Lord will not >Or, through the faith * Or, la'-M ^Some the flesh » reckon sin. iv. 19. TO THE ROMANS. 343 9ls this blessing then pronounced upon the cir- cumcision or upon the uncircumclsion also ? foi 't^lou^h we say, To Abraham his faith was reckoned for riehteousness. '°How then was it reckoned? when he was In circumcision, or in uncircumci- sion ? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumclsion: "and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while he was in uncircumcision : that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be in uncircumcision, that righteousness might be reckoned unto ^hem ; '^and the father of circum- cision to them who not only are of the circumcision, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham which he had in uncircumcision. '^Fo/ not ''through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world, but through the righteousness of faith. ''^For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise is made of none effect: *5for the law worketh wrath ; but where there is no law, neither is there transgression. '^For this cauje zf is of faith, that z^ may be according to grace ; to the end that the promise may be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all '^(as it is written, A father of many nations have I made thee) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth the things that are not, as though they were. '^Who in hope believed against hope, to the end that he might becom.e a father of many nations, according to that which had been spoken. So shall thy seed be. '^And without belngf weakened in ancient authori- faith he considered his own body '^now as good as j;^°""^ dead (he being about a hundred years old), and the 344 TO THE ROMANS. iv. 20. deadness of Sarah's womb : ^°yea, looking unto the ''2l'o/. promise of God, he wavered not through unbeHef, but waxed strong through faith, giving glory to God, "and being fully assured that, what he had promised, 'a^uTo^ru h^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ perform. ^^Wherefore also it wekTvi. was reckoned unto him for righteousness. ^^Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was reckoned unto him ; ^^but for our sake also, unto "Some whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on him ancient authori- thai- raised Tesus our Lord from the dead, ^^who was ties omit J ' ly/azik. (delivered up for our trespasses, and was raised for our justification. ^ ^ Or, we rejoice ^ T Being therefore justified ''by faith, ^let us V • have peace with God through our Lord )esus ^Gx.giory. ChHst ; ^through whom also we have had our access ''by faith into this grace wherein we stand ; and "^let us 'rejoice in hope of the glory of God. ^And not ''O''' , only so, but -^iet us also 'rejoice in our tribulations : ■we also J ' •> rejoice kuowlug that tHbulatlon worketh patience ; ''and patience, probation ; and probation, hope : ^and hope putteth not to shame ; because the love of spirit": God hath been shed abroad in our hearts througfh and so . . o^Ju^thb' ^^ ^Holy Ghost which was given unto us. ^For I'ook- while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the ungodly. ^For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: for peradventure for '^the good man ^Slichfs some one would even dare to die. ^But God com- ^""^ mendeth his own love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. ^Much more then, being now justified 'by his blood, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. '"For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God throusfh the death of his Son, much more, 3 Gr. ^ ^ , .."./. butaho belnof reconciled, shall we be saved ^ty his life; glorying. & ' -^ ' "and not only so, ^but we also rejoice in God N V. 21. TO THE ROMANS. 345 through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciHation. \nactcf 12 Therefore, as through one man sin entered ''nest'"''' into the world, and death through sin ; and so death passed unto all men, for that all sinned: — '^for until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. '^Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the likeness of Adam's transgres- sion, who is a figure of him that was to come. '^But not as the trespass, so also is the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the many. '^And not as through one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgement ca^ne of one unto condemnation, but the free gift came of many trespasses unto 'jus- tification. '^For if, by the trespass of the one, death jsome reigned through the one; much more shall they that auS- receive the abundance of grace and ^of the gift of o/thegi/L righteousness reign in life through the one, even Jesus Christ. '^So then as through one trespass tke judgement came unto diW men to condemnation; even so through one act of righteousness the free gift came unto all men to justification of life. '^For as through the one man's disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the one shall the many be made righteous. ""^And ^the law came In beside, that the trespass might abound; but where sin abounded, grace did abound more exceedingly: '''that, as sin reigned in death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 346 TO THE ROMANS. vL i. T7T What shall we say then? Shall we con- ^united V 1. tinue in sin, that grace may abound? ''God tkLfs's forbid. We who died to sin, how shall we any iheiike- longer live therein ? ^Or are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ Jesus were bap- ^ tized into his death ? '^We were buried therefore with him through baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness of |j life. ^For if we have become ''united with him by the likeness of his death, we shall be also by the "Z^kai likeness of his resurrection; ^knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him, that the body of sin might be done away, that so we should no longer be in bondage to sin; ^for he that hath died is justi- fied from sin. ^But if we died with Christ, we be- lieve that we shall also live with him ; ^knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; «| death no more hath dominion over him. '°For '^the /or all. death that he died, he died unto sin ^once: but '^the life that he liveth, he liveth unto God. "Even so reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus. m| 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof: '^neither present your members unto sin as instruments of rfor, unrighteousness; but present yourselves unto God, vjeapons ^^ ^Xw^ from the dead, and your members as '^in- struments of righteousness unto God. ''^For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under law, but under grace. 1 5 What then ? shall we sin, because we are not under law, but under grace? God forbid. '^Know ye not, that to whom ye present yourselves as ^ser- »Gv.bond- vants unto obedience, his ''servants ye are whom ye servants. •' ^ ^ obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience vii. 5. TO THE ROMANS. 347 unto righteousness? '^Eut thanks be to God, ''that, whereas ye were ^servants of sin, ye became obe- ''t?mfyg dient from the heart to that ''form of teaching where- Tu^J"" unto ye were deHvered; '^and being made free from sin, ye became '^servants of righteousness. '^I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye presented your members as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity, even so now present your members as servants to righteousness unto sanctification. ^°For when ye were '^servants of sin, ye were free in reg^ard of ^Gr. bond- f. . , ,- - servants. righteousness. ^'What fruit then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those things is death. ^^But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal hfe. ''^For the wages of sin is death ; but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. *or, pattern T 7T T Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak V il« to men that know '^the law), how that the law hath dominion over a man for so long a time as he liveth ? ^For the woman that hath a husband is bound by law to the husband while he liveth ; but if the husband die, she is discharged from the law of the husband. ^So then if, while the husband liveth, '*or,/«w she be joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress : but if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the law through the body of Christ ; that ye should be joined to another, even to him who was raised from the dead, that we ^ «Gr. might brinor forth fruit unto God. ^For when we p'^/'i^*'* 00 0/ sins. were in the flesh, the ^sinful passions, which were 348 TO THE ROMANS. vii. 6. through the law, wrought in our members to bring *OT,iaw f-Qj.^]^ £j.yj|. yj^^iQ death. ^But now we have been discharged from the law, having died to that wherein we were holden ; so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? God forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through ""the law : for I had not known ^coveting, ex- cept the law had said. Thou shalt not ^covet: ^but sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all manner of ^coveting: for apart from ''the law sin is dead. ^And I was alive apart from ''the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died; '°and the command- ment, which was unto life, this I found to be unto death: "for sin, finding occasion, through the com- %or,iust mandment beguiled me, and through it slew me. ^^So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and righteous, and good. "^^X^xA then that which is orood become death unto me ? God forbid. But sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by work- ing death to me through that which is good; — that through the commandment sin might become ex- ceeding sinful. ^^For we know that the law is spir- itual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. '^Por that which I ^do I know not : for not what I would, that do I practise; but what I hate, that I do. '^But if what I would not, that I do, I consent unto the law that it is good, ^''^o now it is no more I that Mo it, but sin which dwelleth in me. '^For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for ai to will is present with me, but to ^do that which is good is not. '^For the good which I would I do not: iGr work ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ which I would not, that I practise. ''°But if what I would not, that I do, it is no more I that viii. II. TO THE ROMANS. 349 Mo it, but sin which dwelleth in me. ^'I find then ^the law, that, to me who would do good, evil is '"^^■'^"'^^ present. "For I delight ^in the law of God after the inward man : ^^but I see a different law in my mem- bers, warrlnof asfainst the law of my mind, and rJgdrdo/ bringing me into captivity '^under the law of sin which is in my members. ^'^O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me out of ^the body of this .Gr.wzVA. death? ^^^I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin. '^Gr. in. ' Many- ancient author!- T 7TTT There is therefore now no condemna- ^^^^'^^^ V ill. tion to them that are in Christ Jesus. ^For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and of death. '^5S^^./j/ ^For what the law could not do, 4n that it was weak ''■^'^'''^^ through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of '^sinful flesh 'and as an offeinng for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : ^that the -^ordinance ^anSnt of the law miofht be fulfilled in us, who walk not ties read . . But after the flesh, but after the spirit. ^For they that fj^^^^ ^^ are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit. ^For the mind of the flesh is death ; but the -^or, mind of the spirit is life and peace : ''because the mind of the flesh is enmity against God ; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it*Gr./^^A be : ^and they that are in the flesh cannot please God. ^But ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But ior, and if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none '^''''""' of his. '°And if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin ; but the spirit is life because of ^ righteousness. "But if the Spirit of him that raised ''^J^^''. up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that 350 TO THE ROMANS. vlli. 12. raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall quicken 'ardent also your mortal bodies ''through his Spirit that author!- ■, 11 ^ . ties read dwelleth m you. ^/- 1 2 So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh : '^for if ye live after the flesh, ye must die ; but if by the spirit ye '^mortify the Meeds of the body, ye shall live. ''^For as many /tf'i/v.'' ^ as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God. '^For ye received not the spirit of bondage again unto fear ; but ye received the spirit of adop- tion, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. '^The spirit '■fj/„^s. himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children of God : '^and if children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with Mm, that we may be also glorified with S'Sil- 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present ^'"''^^''- time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed to us-ward. '^For the ear- nest expectation of the creation waiteth for the reveal- ^r, ing of the sons of God. """For the creation was sub- lutik us JQ^^Q^ |-Q vanity, not of its own will, but by reason of him who subjected it, '^in hope ^'that the creation itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the chil- l^dent dren of God. ""^For we know that the whole crea- authori- ties read tiou ^roaneth and travaileth m pam ^togfether until /brwkai >y I 1 1 11 1-1 a man now. ''^^ttd uot ouly SO, but ourselves also, which feTktpe have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves ■^'"'' groan within ourselves, waiting for our adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. '"'^For by hope were we saved : but hope that is seen is not hope : ■^for who ^hopeth for that which he seeth ? ^^But if we ancient hope for that which we see not, then do we with pa- authori- ^ ^ ^ « ties read tleuce Wait for it. # ttwaiteth. 26 And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our vili. 39. TO THE ROMANS. 351 infirmity : for we know not how to pray as we ought; but the Spirit himself maketh intercession for us''^^'^^''^ with groanings which cannot be uttered; ""^and he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, ''because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. ^^And we know that to them that love God '^all things work 'l^^^^^ toQfether for orood, even to them that are called ac- uefS C d ' k- t cording to his purpose. ^^For whom he foreknew, elhTii ' he also foreordained lo be conformed to the imap'e of imththem '^ /or good. his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren: ^^and whom he foreordained, them he also called : and whom he called, them he also justified : and whom he justified, them he also glorified. -?! What then shall we say to these thinsfs? If God IS lor us, who is agamst us r ^^He that spared £1|2a!^ not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also with him freely give us all things ? 33\Yho shall lay any thing to the charge of ~ God's elect ? ^It is God that justifieth ; 34^^10 is he that shall condemn ? '^It is Christ Tesus that died, ^ , ^ . ' dOr, Shall yea rather, that was raised from the dead, who is at £j^f^^^^^ the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession '^f' for us. 35\Yho shall separate us from the love ^of Christ? shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? ^^Even as It Is written. For thy sake we are killed all the day long; «some We were accounted as sheep for the slaughter, authori- ^ ^ ■*■ ^ ties read 37Nay, in all these things we are more than con- ^f^^^^- querors through him that loved us. ^Tor I am per- suaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, • nor powers, 39nor height, nor depth, nor any other -^creature, shall be able to separate us from the love -^^^ of God, which Is In Christ Jesus our Lord. creation 352 TO THE ROMANS. ix. i. KI say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con- , science bearing witness with me in the Holy Ghost, ^that I have great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart. ^Por I could ''wish that I myself were anathema from Christ for my brethren's sake, my kinsmen according to the flesh : ^who are Israelites ; whose is the adoption, and the glory, and ,|he cove- nants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises ; ^whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ as concerning the flesh, '^who is over all, God blessed ^for ever. Amen. ^But it is »some "^^ ^^ though the word of God hath come to nought. inrerpre- "^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ "^ Israel, which are of Israel : ^erspiace y^^ither, because they are Abraham's seed, are they ^°?A!and all children: but. In Isaac shall thy seed be called. H^wkoh^T\i2X is, it is not the children of the flesh that are all be {h) children of God ; but the children of the promise vlessed/or ■•• 'nTwkJis ^^^ reckoned for a seed. ^For this is a word of Ts'c^f, promise, According to this season will I come, and Kver'^'^"'' Sarah shall have a son. '°And not only so ; but punctu- Rebecca also havinpf conceived by one, even by our ate, fiesh, ^ . w/i^ ?>' father Isaac — "for the children beingf not yet born, over all. O ^J ' ^is)bLs- neither having done anything good or bad, that the 'eiir"^ purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth, '^it was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. '^Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. 14 What shall we say then? Is there unright- eousness with God? God forbid. ^^For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have com- passion. '^So then it is not of him that willeth, nor • of him that runneth, but of God that hath mercy. ^^For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, For this very "^heTes purpose did I raise thee up, that I might shew in thee my power, and that my name might be pub- IX. 30. TO THE ROMANS. 353 llshed abroad In all the earth. '^So then he hath mercy on whom he will, and whom he will he "a^rfc^nt . . . authori- hardenetn. ties omit 19 Thou wilt say then imto me, Why doth he still find fault? For who withstandeth his will? ^°Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why didst thou make me thus ? ^'Or hath not the potter a right over the clay, from the same lump to make one part a vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour ? ^^What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much lonorsufferinof vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction : ^^^and that he mio-ht make known the riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he afore prepared unto glor)^ '''^even us, whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but also from the Gentiles ? ^^As he saith also in Hosea, I will call that my people, which was not my people ; And her beloved, which was not beloved. ''^And it shall be, tka^ in the place where it was said unto them. Ye are not my j>eople. There shall they be called sons of the living God. ^^And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall be saved: ^^for the Lord will execute Ms word upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short. ^^And, as Isaiah hath said before. Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, We had become as Sodom, and had been made like unto Gomorrah. 30 What shall w^e say then ? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, attained to 24 354 TO THE ROMANS. ix. 31. righteousness, even the righteousness which is of "bJcuus^, faith: ^^but Israel, following after a law of righteous- n^'oTAy ness, did not arrive at ^Aa^ law. ^^Wherefore ? faith, but . 1 r • 1 1 asifwere"-\s^c2L\is^ tkev souQ'ht it uot Dv laith, but as it were by luorks, y <:> J ' ^tumbled ^y works. They stumbled at the stone of stumbling; ^^even as it is written. Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence: And he that believeth on ^him shall not be put to shame. X. ^Ox,it Brethren, my heart's Mesire and my suppli- cation to God is for them, that they may be saved. ^For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. ^For being ignorant of God's righteousness, and seeking •'flr.goo^«5 W/'hosoever believeth on him shall not be put to tf Lord. i shame. '^For there is no distinction between Jew 1 XI. 2. TO THE ROMANS. 355 and Greek : for the same Lord Is Lord of all, and Is rich unto all that call upon him: '^for, Whosoever °i^^^/^/ shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ''^How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? '^and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that bring ''glad tidings of good things! 1 6 But they did not all hearken to the ^glad tidings. For Isaiah salth, Lord, who hath believed our report? '^So belief cometh of hearing, and hear- ^gospel Ing by the word of Christ. '^But I say, Did they not hear ? Yea, verily, Their sound went out into all the earth. And their words unto the ends of ^the world. '^But I say. Did Israel not know ? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation, With a nation void of understanding will I anger you. ^°And Isaiah is very bold, and salth, I was found of them that sought me not ; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me. ""'But as to Israel he salth, All the day long did I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gain- saying people. Gr. the inhabited earth. TTT I say then, Did God cast off his people? j\l. God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. ''God did not cast off his people which he foreknew. ^^^ ^ Or wot ye not what the scripture salth "^of Elijah ? I II 356 TO THE ROMANS. xi: 3. how he pleadeth with God against Israel, ^Lord, %?es/ass they have killed thy prophets, they have digged down thine altars : and I am left alone, and they seek my life. '^But what saith the answer of God unto him ? I have left for myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to Baal. ^Even so then at this present time also there Is a remnant according to the election of grace. ^But If It Is by grace, It Is no more of works : otherwise grace is no more grace. What then ? That which Israel seeketh for, that he obtained not ; but the election obtained It, and the rest were hardened: ^according as It Is written, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, unto this very day. ^^nd David saith. Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, 1 And a stumbllngblock, and a recompense unto them : m '°Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, And bow thou down their back alway. "I say then. Did they stumble that they might fall ? God forbid: but by their ""fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. '^Now if their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gentiles ; how much more their fulness ? 13 But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inas- much then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my ministry : "*if by any means I may provoke to jealousy ^/le^n that are my flesh, and may save some of them, '^por if the casting away of them is the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead ? '^And if the first- fruit is holy, so is the lump : and if the root is holy, 11 xi. 30. TO THE ROMANS. 357 so are the branches. '^But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild oHve, wast ^nS grafted in amono- them, and didst become partaker ties read o ^5 ' r II T cf the root with them ''of the root of the fatness of the ohve ando/the fainess. tree ; '^glory not over the branches : but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the root, but the root thee. '^Thou wilt say then, Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. """Well ; by their unbelief they were broken off, and thou stand- est by thy faith. Be not highminded, but fear : ^'for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare thee. ^^Behold then the goodness and severity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God's oroodness, if thou continue ^^''- „. in his goodness : otherwise thou also shalt be cut ''"'^''^ off. ^^And they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. ^'^For if thou wast cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which are the natural branches^ be grafted into their own olive tree ? 25 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of this mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits, ^or. the that a hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until /romme. the fulness of the Gentiles be come in ; ^^and so all Israel shall be saved : even as it is written, There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer ; He shall turn away ^ungodliness from Jacob: ^^And this is ^my covenant unto them, When I shall take away their sins. ''^As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sake. ^^Por the gifts and the calling ^ of God are '^wdthout repentance. 3°For as ye in time ^"'^r: . i J pented of. past were disobedient to God, but now have ob- 358 TO THE ROMANS. xi. 31. talned mercy by their disobedience, ^^even so have a Or, ofthe^ riches the wis and these also now been disobedient, that by the mercy do7n, etc. ' Gr. unto the ages. dom,etc. shewn to you they also may now obtain mercy. 2^For God hath shut up all unto disobedience, that he might have mercy upon all. ^>or, both -ix O the depth ''of the riches ^both of the wisdom of WIS- »-'•-' ••■ and the knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgements, and his ways past tracing out! ^^For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? ^sor who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again ? 3^For of him, and through him, and unto him, are i^x.iveu- all thinp^s. To him be the priory ''for ever. Amen. pleasivg, ^ Q J TTTT I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the eor, yVli. mercies of God, to present your bodies a spirittiai Yl^^\xi(g sacrlfice, holy, '^acceptable to God, which is your ^reasonable ^^service. ^And be not fashioned ^^^ . according to this ^world : but be ye transformed by the worship renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is ^'the good and '^acceptable and perfect will of God. 9 Or, age 3 For I say, through the grace that was given me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but so to think _ ^, as to think soberly, according^ as God hath dealt to *0r, the -^ ' o ^vf^r.r, €^-a-ch man a measure of faith. ^For even as we trod, even i thkhlf have many members In one body, and all the mem-Ji i7cepT bero have not the same office : ^so we, who are able and i i • r^^ • i 11 per/ect many, are one body m Christ, and severally mem- bers one of another. ^And having gifts differing according to the grace that was given to us, whether yj/tk"' prophecy, /e^ us prophesy according to the propor- tion of 'our faith ; ^or ministry, let its give ourselves to our ministry; or he that teacheth, to his teaching; ^•Gr. sin- 8qj. j^^ ^^^ exhorteth, to his exhorting^ : he that pfiv- ffteness. ' & o eth, let him do it with -^liberality ; he that ruleth, with xiii. 4. TO THE ROMANS. 359 diligence ; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. ^Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor that which "a^nS ent authori- Is evil; cleave to that which is good. '°In love of ties read the oppor- 6Gr. he irried azvay the brethren be tenderly affectioned one to another; ^^^ny- in honour preferring one another; "in diligence not slothful; fervent in spirit; serving ""the Lord; '^re- joicing in hope ; patient In tribulation ; continuing stedfastly in prayer ; '^communicating to the neces- sities of the saints ; "^glven to hospitality. '^Bless them that persecute you ; bless, and curse not. '^Re- persuing joice with them that rejoice ; weep with them that weep. '^Be of the same mind one toward another. Set not your mind on high things, but ""condescend to i:hings that are lowly. Be not wise in your own conceits, '^f^ender to no man evil for evil. Take thought for things honourable In the sight of all '^^^; men '^If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be SX at psace with all men. '^^venge not yourselves, beloxed, but give place unto ^ wrath: for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me ; I will recompense, salth the Lord. ^°But if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him to drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, ^ig^ <*or, ^a^»« not cvercome of evil, but overcome evil with good. MLet every soul be In subjection to the . hip^her powers : for there is no power *0r the but o' God; and the powers that be are ordained of '^x''\thoi God. ^Therefore he that resisteth the power, with- standeth the ordinance of God : and they that with- stanc shall receive to themselves judgement. ^For ruleis are not a terror to the good work, but to the* evil. And wouldest thou have no fear of the power? do tlat v/hich is good, and thou shalt have praise ^q^. ^ fromthe same: '^for-^e Is a minister of God to thee 36o TO THE ROMANS. xiii. 5. for good. But If thou do that which is evil, be -or,^? afraid; for ''he beareth not the sword in vain : for ''he is a minister of God, an avenger for wrath to him that doeth evil. ^Wherefore ye must needs be in subjection, not only because of the wrath, but also for conscience sake. ^For for this cause ye pay tribute also ; for they are ministers of God's service, attending continually upon this very thing. ^Render »Gr the ^^ "^ their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due; other, custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; honour to whom honour. 8 Owe no man any thing, save to love one another: for he that loveth ^his neighbour hath ful- filled ^the law. ^Pqj- ^hls, Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not covet, and if there be any other eor law commaudmeut, it is summed up in this vord, namely. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as th/self. ^°Love worketh no 111 to his neighbour: love there- fore is the fulfilment of ^the law. , ||Bj II And this, knowing the season, that nov it is f| high time for you to awake out of sleep : for now is '^salvation nearer to us than when we Jint be- . | lieved. '^The night Is far spent, and the da) is at | ^or ou*' hand : let us therefore cast off the works of dark- salva-tton nearer ness, aud let us put on the armour of light. '^Let than when, etc. ^^ Walk houestly, as in the day; not In re^^lllng | and drunkenness, not In chambering and Wcnton- ness, not in strife and jealousy. '^But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision f)r the flesh, \.o fulfil the lusts thereof, \ TTTT 7 But him that is weak in faith receive ye, JW V • y^t not ""to doubtful disputations. ^One decisions jj^^q hath faith to eat all thinpfs: but he that is A^eak of doubts <5 i eateth herbs. ^Let not him that eateth set at ncjught XIV. 1 6. TO THE ROMANS. 361 him that eateth not; and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth : for God hath received him. '^iSusehoid. *Who art thou that judgest the ''servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand ; for the Lord hath power to make him stand. ^Qne man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. ^He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord : and he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. ^For none of us liveth to himself, and none dieth to himself. ^For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. ^Por to this end Christ died, and lived again, that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. '°But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother ? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother ? for we shall all stand before the judge- ment-seat of God. "For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, And every tongue shall ^confess to God. "So then each one of us shall give account of him- self to God. 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more : but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock in his brother's way, or an occasion of falling. '^I know, and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: save that to !|p him who accounteth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. '^For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy ^9^^^^ not with thy meat him for whom Christ died. '^Let # b Many 362 TO THE ROMANS. xiv. 17. not then your good be evil spoken of: '^for the klng- *a^dent cloHi of God Is not eating and drinking, but right- ties S eousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. '^For he that herein serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and approved of men. '950 then ''let us follow after things which make for peace, and things whereby we may edify one another. ^°Overthrow not for meat's sake the work of God. All things indeed are clean ; howbeit it is evil for that man who auEl eateth with offence. ^'It is good not to eat flesh, nor o?is to drink wine, nor ^0 do any thmg whereby thy oris ' brother stumbleth^ "The faith which thou hast, •weak. have thou to thyself before God. Happy is he that judgeth not himself in that which he ^approveth. ^^But he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith ; and whatsoever is not of faith is sin'^. 1 e Or, ^thT£t^° VT 1 Now we that are strong ought to bear the; yV V • Infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. ''Let each one of us please his neighbour for that which is good, unto edifying. ^Por Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon dMany me. '^For whatsoever things were written aforetime ties, some were written for our learninp-, that throup^h patience ancient, o' ^ or dJ.^JJi!'^ and through comfort of the scriptures we might ''^"^^" have hope. ^Now the God of patience and of com- fort grant you to be of the same mind one with an- other according to Christ Jesus: ^that with one accord ye may with one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. ^Wherefore re- ' ceive ye one another, even as Christ also received ancient ^you, to the glory of God. ^For I say that Christ authori- ties read ^^th beeu made a minister of the circumcision for us. the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises I XV. 20. TO THE ROMANS. 363 given unto the fathers, ^and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, "c?«>« Therefore will I ''give praise unto thee among the Gentiles, And sing unto thy name. '°And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. ^^dnister "And aorain, "^li%r. o ' sacrtjice. Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; And let all the peoples praise him. "And again, Isaiah saith, There shall be the root of Jesse, And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles; cor.^ On him shall the Gentiles hope. mSJ^ '^Now the God of hope fill you with all ioy and ''christ peace m believmg, that ye may abound m nope, m ^^f^^^ ^ the power of the Holy Ghost. *^^- 14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. '^But I write the more boldly unto you in some measure, as puttmg you agam m remembrance, andent because of the grace that was given me of God, Jjg^^^A^ ^^that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus unto the on?rids Gentiles, '^ministering the gospel of God, that the ^^'' "^^"''^* offering up of the Gentiles might be made accept- able, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. '^I have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in things per- taining to God. '^For I will not dare to speak of ,^^ any ^things save those which Christ wrought through >^^^'^^- me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by w^ord and deed, '^in the power of signs and wonders, in the pawer of "^the Holy Ghost ; so that from Jerusalem, and round about even unto Illyricum, I have ^fully preached the gospel of Christ ; ^°yea, -^making it my ^g^;^'^" aim so to preach the gospel, not where Christ was 364 TO THE ROMANS. xv. 21. already named, that I might not build upon another man's foundation ; "but, as it is written, They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came. And they who have not heard shall under- stand.^ 22 Wherefore also I was hindered these many times from coming to you : ^^but now, having no more any place in these regions, and having these many years a longing to come unto you, ""^whenso- ever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied with your company) — ^%ut now, / say, I go unto Jerusalem, ministering unto the saints. ""^For it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that are at Jerusalem. ^^Yea, it hath been their good pleasure; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to minister unto them in carnal things. ""When therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain, ^^^nd I know that, when I come unto . you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me ; ^'that I may be delivered from them that are disobedient in Judaea, and that my ministration which / have for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints; ^'^that I may come unto you in joy through the will of God, and together with you find rest. ^sjsJqw the God of peace be with you all. Amen. xvi. 1 8. TO THE ROMANS. 365 X^T 7T I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, j/\ VI. who is a ''servant of the church that is 2it "d/Jconess Cenchreae : ^that ye receive her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever matter she may have need of you : for she herself also hath been a succourer of many, and of mine own self. 3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers in Christ Jesus, "^who for my life laid down their own necks ; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles : ^and salute the church that is in their house. Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is the firstfruits of Asia unto Christ. ^Salute Mary, who bestowed much labour on you. ^Salute Andronicus and ^Junias, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also have been in Christ before me. ^Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. ^Salute Urbanus jq^ our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys my be- •^'*"' loved. '°Salute Apelles the approved in Christ. Salute them which are of the household of Aristobu- lus. "Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute them of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. '^Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour In the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which laboured much in the Lord, '^s^lute Rufus the chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. '^Salute Asyncri- tus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren that are with them.- '^Salute Philoloorus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints that are with them. '^Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you. 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which are causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling, contrary to the ^doctrine which ye '^^J^^^-^ learned: and turn away from them. 'Tor they 366 TO THE ROMANS. " xvi. 19. , that are such serve not our Lord Christ, but their ""SritTthe own belly ; and by their smooth and fair speech they ae LoTd, beguile the hearts of the innocent. '^For your salute you , *" , . . , , ,, T • • obedience is come abroad unto all men. 1 rejoice therefore over you : but I would have you wise unto Some an- that which is p-ood, and simple unto that which is cient au- thorities insert here thorities evil. ^°And the God of peace shall bruise Satan TheTrace under your feet shordy. ^ ^LoTIye- The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. XlJith^ 21 Timothy my fellow- worker saluteth you ; and ^Am'in^ Lucius and Tason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. ^^\ and omit . "^ . . . the like Tertius, ""who write the epistle, salute you in the words m ' l ' y ver. 20. Lord. ""^Gaius my host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and Quartus the brother.^ <^bome J ' i^ authoH- 25 ^Now to him that is able to stablish you ven 25"^2V according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Compare the enc ch. xiv the end of ChHst, accordlug to the revelation of the mystery which hath been kept in silence through times eternal, ^^but now is manifested, and '^by the scrip-